<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[Yugioh Card Maker Forum - Fan Fic]]></title>
		<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[Yugioh Card Maker Forum - http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net]]></description>
		<pubDate>Sat, 21 Nov 2009 20:52:46 -0600</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Crossover Duel: Yugi vs Queen Beyrl!]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169979.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Nov 2009 16:55:47 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169979.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[My sister and I like to crossover Yu-Gi-Oh! and Sailor Moon because I like the former and she likes the latter. So we try all sorts of crossover scenarios to see what we get. This duel takes place after Queen Beyral Strikes down Darian in front of Sailor Moon and Yugi has just about had it with Queen Beyrl.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi Muto vs. Queen Beyrl</span><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi's turn</span><br />
Sets 1 monster in defense mode<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl Summons Archfiend Soldier(1900/1500) in Attack mode.<br />
Archfiend Soldier attacks Yugi's face-down monster, Marshmallon(300/500).<br />
Marshmallon is not destroyed and Beyrl loses 1000 Life Points. (Beyrl 3000)<br />
Sets 1 card.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi tributes Marshmallon for Des Voltsgalph(2200/1700).<br />
Beyrl activates her face-down trap, Bottomless Trap Hole, which removes it from play.<br />
Sets 2 cards.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl summons Hannibal Necromancer(1400/1800).<br />
Attacks with both monsters but Yugi activates Mirror Force and destroys them both.<br />
Beyrl activates Monster Reborn and brings back Yugi's Des Voltsgalph.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi summons Big Shield GArdna in defense mode.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl plays Shield Crush and destoys Big Shield Gardna.<br />
Attacks directly with Des Voltsgalph.<br />
Yugi activates Shrink so it's attack points are halved. (Yugi 2900)<br />
Sets 1 card<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Summons Mystical Elf(800/2000) in defense mode.<br />
Activates Magical Dimension and tributes Mystical Elf to Summon Dark Magician(2500/2100) and destroys Des Voltsgalph.<br />
Dark Magician attacks directly but Beyrl activates Negate Attack.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl Plays 1 card in defense mode.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi summons Obnoxious Celtic Guardian(1400/1200).<br />
Dark Magician attacks Beyral's face down monster, Emperor Sem(1300/2200)<br />
Obnoxious Celtic Guardian attacks directly. (Beyrl 1600)<br />
Sets 1 card<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Plays Card of Sanctity so both players draw until the have 6 cards.<br />
Plays Dark Hole which destroys Yugi's monsters<br />
Activates End of the World and tributes her Cosmo Queen to Ritual Summon Ruin, Queen of Oblivion.<br />
Ruin attacks Directly (Yugi 600)<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi plays Swords of Revealing Light so that Beyrl can't attack for 3 turns.<br />
Sets 1 monster and 3 cards.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Passes<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Summons Breaker the Magical Warrior(1600/1200) and adds a Spell Counter to it which gives it 300 ATK (1900/1200)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Activates Heavy Storm which destroys all of Yugi's spells and traps.<br />
Attacks Breaker. (Yugi 200)<br />
Attacks Yugi's face down monster, Gazelle King of Mythical Beasts(1500/1200)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi's turn</span><br />
Activates Pot of Greed and Draws 2 cards.<br />
Activates Monster Reborn to revive Dark Magician and attacks Ruin. (Beyrl 1400)<br />
Sets 1 card.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyral's turn</span><br />
Beyral activates Premature Burial and pays 800 Life Points (Byral 600) to revive Cosmo Queen(2900/2450).<br />
Cosmo Queen attacks Dark Magician but Yugi activates Spellbinding Circle which stops the attack and reduces Cosmo Queen's ATK by 700 (2200/2450).<br />
Sets 2 cards.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's Turn</span><br />
Yugi activates Fiend's Sanctuary to summon 1 Metal Fiend Token(0/1000).<br />
Activates Stronghold the Moving Fortress(0/2000).<br />
Tributes all 3 to Summon Slifer the Sky Dragon(X000/X000).<br />
Since Yugi has 4 cards in his hand Slifer ATK is 4000.<br />
Slifer attacks Cosmo Queen.<br />
Queen Beyral Attampts to activate Sakuretsu Armor but Slifer is unaffected.<br />
Slifer destroys Cosmo Queen. (Beyrl 0)<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-style: italic;"><span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi Wins!</span></span></span></span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[My sister and I like to crossover Yu-Gi-Oh! and Sailor Moon because I like the former and she likes the latter. So we try all sorts of crossover scenarios to see what we get. This duel takes place after Queen Beyral Strikes down Darian in front of Sailor Moon and Yugi has just about had it with Queen Beyrl.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi Muto vs. Queen Beyrl</span><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi's turn</span><br />
Sets 1 monster in defense mode<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl Summons Archfiend Soldier(1900/1500) in Attack mode.<br />
Archfiend Soldier attacks Yugi's face-down monster, Marshmallon(300/500).<br />
Marshmallon is not destroyed and Beyrl loses 1000 Life Points. (Beyrl 3000)<br />
Sets 1 card.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi tributes Marshmallon for Des Voltsgalph(2200/1700).<br />
Beyrl activates her face-down trap, Bottomless Trap Hole, which removes it from play.<br />
Sets 2 cards.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl summons Hannibal Necromancer(1400/1800).<br />
Attacks with both monsters but Yugi activates Mirror Force and destroys them both.<br />
Beyrl activates Monster Reborn and brings back Yugi's Des Voltsgalph.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi summons Big Shield GArdna in defense mode.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl plays Shield Crush and destoys Big Shield Gardna.<br />
Attacks directly with Des Voltsgalph.<br />
Yugi activates Shrink so it's attack points are halved. (Yugi 2900)<br />
Sets 1 card<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Summons Mystical Elf(800/2000) in defense mode.<br />
Activates Magical Dimension and tributes Mystical Elf to Summon Dark Magician(2500/2100) and destroys Des Voltsgalph.<br />
Dark Magician attacks directly but Beyrl activates Negate Attack.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Beyrl Plays 1 card in defense mode.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi summons Obnoxious Celtic Guardian(1400/1200).<br />
Dark Magician attacks Beyral's face down monster, Emperor Sem(1300/2200)<br />
Obnoxious Celtic Guardian attacks directly. (Beyrl 1600)<br />
Sets 1 card<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Plays Card of Sanctity so both players draw until the have 6 cards.<br />
Plays Dark Hole which destroys Yugi's monsters<br />
Activates End of the World and tributes her Cosmo Queen to Ritual Summon Ruin, Queen of Oblivion.<br />
Ruin attacks Directly (Yugi 600)<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Yugi plays Swords of Revealing Light so that Beyrl can't attack for 3 turns.<br />
Sets 1 monster and 3 cards.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Passes<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's turn</span><br />
Summons Breaker the Magical Warrior(1600/1200) and adds a Spell Counter to it which gives it 300 ATK (1900/1200)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyrl's turn</span><br />
Activates Heavy Storm which destroys all of Yugi's spells and traps.<br />
Attacks Breaker. (Yugi 200)<br />
Attacks Yugi's face down monster, Gazelle King of Mythical Beasts(1500/1200)<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Yugi's turn</span><br />
Activates Pot of Greed and Draws 2 cards.<br />
Activates Monster Reborn to revive Dark Magician and attacks Ruin. (Beyrl 1400)<br />
Sets 1 card.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Beyral's turn</span><br />
Beyral activates Premature Burial and pays 800 Life Points (Byral 600) to revive Cosmo Queen(2900/2450).<br />
Cosmo Queen attacks Dark Magician but Yugi activates Spellbinding Circle which stops the attack and reduces Cosmo Queen's ATK by 700 (2200/2450).<br />
Sets 2 cards.<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi's Turn</span><br />
Yugi activates Fiend's Sanctuary to summon 1 Metal Fiend Token(0/1000).<br />
Activates Stronghold the Moving Fortress(0/2000).<br />
Tributes all 3 to Summon Slifer the Sky Dragon(X000/X000).<br />
Since Yugi has 4 cards in his hand Slifer ATK is 4000.<br />
Slifer attacks Cosmo Queen.<br />
Queen Beyral Attampts to activate Sakuretsu Armor but Slifer is unaffected.<br />
Slifer destroys Cosmo Queen. (Beyrl 0)<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-style: italic;"><span style="font-weight: bold;"><br />
Yugi Wins!</span></span></span></span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[»Gifted«]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169916.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Nov 2009 13:26:47 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169916.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-size: x-small;"><div><div class="spoiler_header"> <span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It is unknown how the Gifted came to be. Some say they are creations of darkness, ruthless beings who do not stop the onslaught of innocent people. Others say they will be the salvation of humanity. I know the truth, though. The gifted are neither; they side with destiny, and where their destiny takes them is how they will affect the world. My name is Evan Adams. I am one source of humanity's salvation. I am one source of the Gifted.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;">Alone...where am I? Who am I? No...what am I...?</span>" Those were my thoughts before Melody and Rift came into my life. I had always known I was among the Gifted, but I never knew where I belonged in life. But I'll get to that later. First you must know the story of the Gifted.<br />
<br />
Eight years ago, there was a war. People calling themselves the Ganoriji managed to caputre all of the Gifted, and used us in The Great Ganoriji War. The Ganoriji wanted world domination. They succeeded. Some of the Gifted, however, liked the fighting, for this was all they had ever known. Not all of the Gifted liked fighting however. They believed fighting is only a choice, and only a coward's way of admitting that he's nothing. It takes a bigger person to defend themselves, then to fight someone. I was that kind of person. The kind of person who only believed in fighting if it was absolutly necessary. We escaped, but we have been hunted for centuries by the Corrupted (as we call the war-loving Gifted). We live among the people now. However, I was caputured again when I was eight. I am fifteen years old now.<br />
<br />
Anyways, when Melody and Rift came into my life, I knew right there, freedom was not to far away for us. I was right. I'll skip ahead to how Melody, Rift, and I became free.<br />
<br />
<br />
One of the guards had forgotten his ear coverings when he fell asleep. Big mistake. Melody is a great singer. Her voice can cause anyone who hears it to do what she ask when she sings with the lyrics. So she told that guard to get the keys, and release everyone. Tell the other guards to take of their muffs. The guard did as Melody sung, and we all became free. Melody was first. Then me. Then Rift. We all made a break for it, because Melody's voice only lasts in their head for a certain amount of time.<br />
<br />
Rift looked around. "We're not going to make it!" he shouted, as we were approaching a dead end with fifteen seconds left.<br />
<br />
"Wanna bet?" I said. They had never seen me use my gift. I placed my palms onto the walls, and they began to dissolve. At that very moment, we saw light. We stared at it for a while, forgetting it's shimmering beauty. Then we ran. And ran. And ran. We didn't stop for ten miles (we're Gifted in stanima, strength, speed, etc, not just in our powers). Suddenly, a giant darkness filled the sky. "Evan Adams. Melody Hart. Ryan Crams. You were not to escape. In name of the Ganjori...you are setenced to death..." the voice from the helicopter said.<br />
<br />
We all looked around. No where to go. "Not...good...!" Melody and I said. Rift just smirked...</div></div></span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-size: x-small;"><div><div class="spoiler_header"> <span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It is unknown how the Gifted came to be. Some say they are creations of darkness, ruthless beings who do not stop the onslaught of innocent people. Others say they will be the salvation of humanity. I know the truth, though. The gifted are neither; they side with destiny, and where their destiny takes them is how they will affect the world. My name is Evan Adams. I am one source of humanity's salvation. I am one source of the Gifted.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;">Alone...where am I? Who am I? No...what am I...?</span>" Those were my thoughts before Melody and Rift came into my life. I had always known I was among the Gifted, but I never knew where I belonged in life. But I'll get to that later. First you must know the story of the Gifted.<br />
<br />
Eight years ago, there was a war. People calling themselves the Ganoriji managed to caputre all of the Gifted, and used us in The Great Ganoriji War. The Ganoriji wanted world domination. They succeeded. Some of the Gifted, however, liked the fighting, for this was all they had ever known. Not all of the Gifted liked fighting however. They believed fighting is only a choice, and only a coward's way of admitting that he's nothing. It takes a bigger person to defend themselves, then to fight someone. I was that kind of person. The kind of person who only believed in fighting if it was absolutly necessary. We escaped, but we have been hunted for centuries by the Corrupted (as we call the war-loving Gifted). We live among the people now. However, I was caputured again when I was eight. I am fifteen years old now.<br />
<br />
Anyways, when Melody and Rift came into my life, I knew right there, freedom was not to far away for us. I was right. I'll skip ahead to how Melody, Rift, and I became free.<br />
<br />
<br />
One of the guards had forgotten his ear coverings when he fell asleep. Big mistake. Melody is a great singer. Her voice can cause anyone who hears it to do what she ask when she sings with the lyrics. So she told that guard to get the keys, and release everyone. Tell the other guards to take of their muffs. The guard did as Melody sung, and we all became free. Melody was first. Then me. Then Rift. We all made a break for it, because Melody's voice only lasts in their head for a certain amount of time.<br />
<br />
Rift looked around. "We're not going to make it!" he shouted, as we were approaching a dead end with fifteen seconds left.<br />
<br />
"Wanna bet?" I said. They had never seen me use my gift. I placed my palms onto the walls, and they began to dissolve. At that very moment, we saw light. We stared at it for a while, forgetting it's shimmering beauty. Then we ran. And ran. And ran. We didn't stop for ten miles (we're Gifted in stanima, strength, speed, etc, not just in our powers). Suddenly, a giant darkness filled the sky. "Evan Adams. Melody Hart. Ryan Crams. You were not to escape. In name of the Ganjori...you are setenced to death..." the voice from the helicopter said.<br />
<br />
We all looked around. No where to go. "Not...good...!" Melody and I said. Rift just smirked...</div></div></span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[New YGO fanfic]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169682.html</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 20 Nov 2009 12:49:14 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169682.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Yu-Gi-Oh! Battle Zone <br />
Season 10 “Infinite Insurrection.”<br />
<br />
Turn 201 “Dimension Hole.”<br />
<br />
It was cold in the Infinity Realm, the realm where the duel between Defer and Brian took place, where the faith of the world and all the dimensions surrounding the Light Realm was decided. The place where all the Infinity Gates were stored and Defer was locked into one of the big dimension prisons, where he would live for eternity. The link of the Infinity Realm with the Light Realm was severed, there was no way Defer or any of the other caught souls inside it would ever be able to leave it again.<br />
<br />
The Infinity Realm had three sun, one in the north, one in the east and one in the west. Each of them would shine in full glory once a day on the tower in the middle of the Infinity Realm, the prison where Defer was locked away after the duel, strapped of his powers, and living for eternity. Sometimes during the day you could see his restless spirit wandering around in the tower.<br />
<br />
“Davis, Davis,” the words could be heard through the Infinity Realm. “I will come after you. My time will come once and I will destroy that what is most dear to you.”<br />
<br />
Of course, with Brian out of the way, there would be no way Defer would be able to counter Brian again. But his friends were still in the Light Realm, now 5 years after the war for Quintessence. His friends, his most dearest friend Sheri and his daughter Isley, of which Brian has never seen. And even if he wanted to face them he had to get out of the Infinity Realm and avoid being taken on by Singer, Pai or Sheri.<br />
<br />
“I will get my revenge,” Defer`s voice hallowed through the Infinity Realm. “I will be back, Davis. I will return.”<br />
<br />
---------------<br />
<br />
“Axem Singer has defeaten Bronx Zilver, a regional champion in the Amsterdam Battle Zone Tournament and he proceeds to continue his undefeated strike now this year with 35-0,” a reporter was standing in the Olympic Arena in Amsterdam, on the television. “Also in the Brussels Battle Zone Tournament, Patrick Alexander Ivan, better known to his fans and friends as Pai, has proceeded into the finals. When will those two dueling giants duel each other? Who knows? But we are in for two heated finals.”<br />
<br />
Sheri put out the TV and sighed. She had not seen Pai or Singer for about 4 months. Neither had she seen Alexis and Chelsea, who were currently teaching dueling classes on Duel-Academy for about 3 weeks. She visited the academy monthly, she was always welcome there. She smiles as she was planning on going there at Friday and see them again, taking Isley with her. <br />
<br />
“Guys, when are we going to go on this world trip we planned on doing since three years?” Sheri speaks into the free space and without any reply, she smiles and walks towards a dresser where a couple of photo`s were on. She and a brown haired boy in a Ra Yellow uniform were standing on most of them, in a warm embrace most of the time. There was one single photo of a group of people. Her eyes keeps lingering on the photo of herself and the brown-haired boy for a little longer, before moving on to the group`s photo. “Brian.”<br />
<br />
“Mommy?” Sheri turned around and saw her daughter Isley standing in the doorway. She was carrying a teddy bear Pai gave her for her first birthday. She had curly brown hair, her hair and she had the eyes of Brian. “Mommy? I can’t sleep.”<br />
<br />
“Oh sweetheart,” Sheri picks up her daughter and smiles. Isley smiled back and they both looked to the photo`s once more. “That is your daddy, you look a lot like him you know?”<br />
<br />
“I do?” Isley wonders out loud and Sheri smiles and nods. She had the same temperament as Brian sometimes, but also the same sweet voice as Sheri had. “And who are all these other people?”<br />
<br />
“You always ask me and you always seem to forget. You know uncle Pai of course and uncle Singer and aunt Alexis, god I wish those two would finally go out,” Sheri sighs and smiles to Isley, who puts her brightest smile on her face. “Aunt Alexis and aunt Chelsea are both at Duel-Academy, the school you will go to when you are a big girl. Where you will learn to be as good as uncle Pai and Singer and as wise as I am.” She had to smile at her own remark. Yes, she was a good duellist, she had proven herself more than worthy when dueling Rig Veda and Defer.<br />
<br />
But yet, she had been unable to defeat Occult Brian, when Brian was controlled by Quintessence and the Infinity Clan. She was certain her dueling would bring him back, yet it took another pawn of Professor Joseph to take Brian down.<br />
<br />
“It was quiet a fight back then,” Sheri acknowledges. She thought back to her duel with Defer when Welkiss came to her rescue and she utilized the power of the Mirror World for the first time. She lost that duel, but Brian took revenge for her.<br />
<br />
She saw another girl standing on the photo, she was smiling brightly and Isley`s eyes went over to the girl in the picture too. Jennifer Stevens, or Jenny as they knew her, lured to the side of the Infinity Clan, fighting side by side with Brian with her Occult-infected Guardian deck. She was killed by Tabia, an acquaintance of James Rogers, another old friend of them, corrupted by what later turned out to be a resurrected Yami Marik, possessor of the legendary Aeon Armor and wielder of Shining Sentinel, Aeon and Colossus. <br />
<br />
“James, Jenny,” Sheri sat down back on her chair with Isley on her lap. Isley sat on her knees on Sheri`s knees and looked her mother straight in the eyes. “Oh, stop it Isley. You would have liked both of them. They were both really nice when they were on our side.”<br />
<br />
“But why have they left us then?” Isley asked her mother, while stroking her mother`s hand.<br />
<br />
“I honestly do not know,” Sheri admits. And that was the truth, she did not know why James and Jenny left them and fought against them. The teams had changed throughout the war. Rig Veda and Singer joined their side at the end while James joined the enemies. “We may never know.”<br />
<br />
“Where are they?” Isley asked being curious and wanting to know more about her mother`s friends.<br />
<br />
“Jenny is in heaven, sweetie,” Sheri tells her daughter, not being able to directly say to her little daughter that she was killed another friend. “And James I do not know, after his struggle against Richie he was absorbed into the Epoch Generator. We never saw him again afterwards.”<br />
<br />
“Will we ever meet them again?” Isley asked again.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know,” Sheri admits honestly and she smiles, picking up her daughter and walking upstairs with her. Since she lived in a house she had a free life, but it was not complete. It was not complete without Brian. “Let`s go to bed. You can sleep with me.”<br />
<br />
-------------------<br />
<br />
“Isley, Sheri! Over here!” <br />
<br />
Sheri had entered the Obelisk Blue dorm with Isley at her left side, when she heard Chelsea calling out to here. Chelsea was wearing her regular Obelisk Blue uniform and her long wavy hair going down her back. She wore the friendship ring Pai had given her and the Millennineo Ring around her neck like a souvenir of the War against Quintessence. One of the reincarnations of the Millennium Items. <br />
<br />
“Chelsea!” Sheri shrieked and hugged her girlfriend, while the girl on the opposite side of the table, Alexis came over to hug Isley. On Alexis` side was a boy and a girl, both Obelisk Blue students.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Sheri. Can I introduce you to Michael and Michelle?” Alexis motioned towards her fellow students. “They are both third years and will graduate this year. Michael, the boy, was a lightly tanned boy, standing around 5”8, the same height as Brian. Michelle was around the same height as Alexis, but had a lighter skin.<br />
<br />
“Hi,” Michelle smiled and shakes hands with Sheri and then with Isley, who gave her a sweet kiss on the cheek. They all sat down on the table. “So you all have been together in that legendary war of Quintessence? That is very interesting.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, we all have been in the War,” Chelsea replied. She looked at Isley and then at Sheri and smiled. “And Isley had been there too.”<br />
<br />
“You mean you were pregnant during the war?” Michelle asked Sheri and Sheri nodded. “Did you not notice it? Was it not dangerous?”<br />
<br />
“I did not know until the war was over for a month,” Sheri outsmarted her. She was comfortable in the companion of her friends and their friends. But she missed certain people. She missed Singer and Pai, Brandy, even James and most of all Brian.<br />
<br />
“Hey listen,” Chelsea began before her friends started talking again. “Singer called Alexis yesterday. He and Pai are coming over for a week. The next Battle Zone tournament does not begin in another 2 weeks, so they decided to come over.”<br />
<br />
“That`s great, I missed him,” Alexis spoke a little too loud. Everybody had to laugh, everybody knew she liked Singer. Singer however never returned the feeling to her. They heard someone approaching, seeing as it was Jun, Sheri stepped up and walked over to her too.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Jun,” Sheri smiled and Jun smiled back, before reaching out a hand. Sheri negated the hand and just embraced Jun as a really good friend. “Now come on, 5 years and we are friends by now.”<br />
<br />
“Is it true?” Jun asked, while pulling her ponytail back to her back. “Is it true that Axem will return to the Academy?”<br />
<br />
“Well, yeah that is what he has promised us. Well, I mean Alexis.” Sheri started to snigger again and she looks around. The Academy had not changed a bit since the last time she had been here. Even Dr. Crowler and Principal Sheppard are still there. She smiled as she saw Crowler walking around and waving to their position.<br />
<br />
“Well, we have to go,” Michelle decided and she stood up, along with Michael, but he hesitated. He probably was eager to know what happened more in the War, but he decided it was best to follow Michelle. <br />
<br />
“They are curious fellows,” Sheri pointed out and Chelsea and Alexis nodded and smiled similarly. <br />
<br />
“You should know. They ask us each time whether we really fought the entire war and whether Jenny was really Chelsea`s sister,” Alexis groaned as she told Sheri. “Yeah, I am growing tired of having to tell them each time. But we  have to live with it.” She smiled and stood up. “Well, since we are still teachers down here, I have to go and teach. Maybe you can help out Chelsea with the exercises at the gym?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah sure,” Sheri reacted pretty surprised but agreed and stood up along with Chelsea before heading off in the opposite direction of Alexis, who followed Michael and Michelle. <br />
<br />
--------------<br />
<br />
The next day, Sheri was chatting with Chelsea as they walked through the hallway. Sheri had left Isley at Dorothy`s care, who was very willing to take care of the daughter of such a celebrity. Sheri did not acknowledge she was one, but she could not deny as Dorothy and many other students recognized her for her role in the War. <br />
<br />
“The great art of the Renaissance has allowed us to uncover the many secrets of the Renaissance,” they suddenly heard a very familiar voice telling a class of students. “Leonardo da Vinci was one of the great painters as were many others.”<br />
<br />
“Leonardo da Vinci?” Sheri wondered. Or did she hear it wrong? Did she hear Leo da Vinch, a duel monster card residing in Pai`s deck.<br />
<br />
“Sir, is it true you hold a card similar to the painter in your deck?” a male student asked from the stands and they heard the familiar laughing. Sheri and Chelsea looked to each other and smiled. That could only be one person. They opened the door, finding Pai standing in front of the audience with his duel monsters card out of his pocket.<br />
<br />
“If you mean Leo da Vinch,” Pai continued, before turning to the newcomers in the class room. “Then yes, my deck does contain a card like Leonardo da Vinci.”<br />
<br />
Chelsea could not stop herself and flung her arms around Pai, who was oblivious to her reaction and action, but smiled when he saw who it was and smelled her essence around the area. He kissed her and then hugged Sheri, before turning back to the class.<br />
<br />
“Dear students, as you might well know. I am Patrick Alexander Ivan, one of the few surviving duellists of the War on Quintessence. These are my fellow fighters during this war, Chelsea Stevens and Sheri Delane,” Pai proudly presented. Sheri and Chelsea could not help and bow. Pai smiled and was proud of them. “Well, class dismissed.”<br />
<br />
Later when Pai joined Chelsea and Sheri outside the classroom, he had a wide smile on his face before putting an arm around Chelsea. Chelsea was comfortable in his warm embrace and Sheri looked around if she saw more familiar faces.<br />
<br />
“So you have arrived early?” Chelsea asks Pai.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, Singer wanted to drive all the way down here, but then he realized we had to go by boat and he decided to pick a jet and go down here,” Pai pointed outside to where a small private jet was standing near the beach. “If I am correct, Singer is either pounding some students in the gym or teaching them how to get better.”<br />
<br />
“Let`s find out,” Sheri said happily. She was happy Pai and Singer had returned to Duel-Academy for just a week.<br />
<br />
“Not too hard, the writer of this fanfic might kick me out, if we arrive on time,” Pai sarcastically said and he followed the girls to the gym.<br />
<br />
------------------<br />
<br />
In the gym, Singer was actually overlooking a duel between an Obelisk Blue female student with a Mystical Elf (800/2000) in defense mode and a Slifer Red male duellist with Jinzo equipped with Amplifier and two face down cards on the field.<br />
<br />
(Obelisk Blue Student: 300) (Slifer Red Student: 700)<br />
<br />
“I activate Hammer Shot,” the Obelisk Blue female student commanded and a giant hammer fell down on Jinzo, destroying it. “Now I give up my Mystical Elf and Special Summon Archfiend of Gilfer (ATK: 2200) in attack mode.” A green-red beast appeared on his side of the field.<br />
<br />
“I have a face down card!” the Slifer Red student countermanded as his face down card flipped up.<br />
<br />
“To late,” the Obelisk Blue student countered. “I play Bandit Driller. This card can be activated any time and destroy the card you tried to activate. After I did so, I can add the card to my hand.” The card disappeared from the Slifer Red student`s dueldisk and appeared in the Obelisk Blue student`s hand. <br />
<br />
“Trap Hole,” the Obelisk Blue marked. “Very interesting. But now it is of no use to you. Archfiend of Gilfer, attack him directly! Finish this duel!” The green-red colored archfiend attacked the Slifer student and incinerated his lifepoints to 0.<br />
<br />
(Obelisk Blue Student: 300) (Slifer Red Student: 0)<br />
<br />
“Very good, very good,” Singer clapped in his hands, being surprised at the skill of the Obelisk Blue student. Alexis was at his side. “So you are the new top notch Obelisk Blue duellist of Duel-Academy. You are Milu?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, Mr. Singer,” the girl bowed. She had a Japanese appearance, being a head smaller then Sheri.<br />
<br />
“You are getting good at using Duel Academy Standard Decks,” Chelsea complimented Milu. “But Bandit Driller is not a standard card in a DA Standard Deck.” Chelsea picked the deck from the dueldisk of Milu and shifted through it. “And the new Synchro Monsters are in this as well, nice.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you, Ms. Stevens,” Milu bowed again and she left the gym throughout the northern exit. <br />
<br />
“She is a shy girl, but her dueling skill is unleashed in a duel. I have seen her come back from, well let’s say desperate situations, when her opponent still had 4000 lifepoints and she was on the verge of defeat she managed to turn it around,” Alexis explains to Singer and Chelsea. <br />
<br />
At that moment, Pai came running in, being exhausted. He grabbed Singer`s shoulder before he fell down. Singer helped him on the side of the arena and Sheri and Chelsea sat down next to him. Pai was able to catch a breath and started his story.<br />
<br />
“Lately I have heard weird rumors,” Pai began and he breathed heavily. “Duellists are left and right beaten by a certain cloaked duellist. A duellist who uses a Warrior deck, a deck containing the Dawn and Dusk monsters Brian used to use as well.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, so?” Sheri answered. “The Dawn and Dusk monsters have been released into the public after the War.”<br />
<br />
“Yes true,” Pai acknowledges and he took a gulp of fresh air. “But one thing grabbed my attention.” He pulled out his PDA and went online at the DA Video Site. It showed a duel between a man and a cloaked duellist using Dawn Brave Dae and activated a certain card.<br />
<br />
“What is so special about that duel?” Singer asks Pai.<br />
<br />
“You see,” Pai pointed to the card and the card started to evaporate darkness and green energy. “That is a card called Return of the Dark Heart. See what happens next.” Dawn Brave Dae disappeared and Storm Mage appeared.<br />
<br />
“That is a Templar Brian used to use,” Sheri exclaimed and she was excited for some reason. The Occult Templar deck was to Brian only. If these cards were in the Light Realm it meant Brian was too. She never knew what happened to him after she got transported back to the Light Realm. <br />
<br />
“Correct,” Pai answers and Singer looks up.<br />
<br />
“If that footage is real,” Singer continued and he smiled for some reason. “It means Brian is still alive.”<br />
<br />
“Worse,” Pai tells them all. “He is here on Duel-Academy.”<br />
<br />
-------------------<br />
<br />
Pai, Chelsea, Sheri, Alexis and Singer hurried through the hallway to the Chancellor`s office. Pai almost tripped over a fallen vase, but Singer and Sheri caught him before he fell. Yet they were unable to stroll directly to the office of the Chancellor as a mass of students were blocking the entrance,  looking inside for something.<br />
<br />
“What are they looking at?” Pai wonders.<br />
<br />
“See for yourself,” a back row Slifer Red student said and he backed down, so Pai and Sheri could go through the mass of students and look into the office of the Chancellor. There he stands. He had a black cloak with red and green markings on it. And his face was scarred, his brown hair short and his eyes were fixed on the Chancellor.<br />
<br />
“Brian?” Sheri gasped and the figure in the office turned around. It was Brian indeed. Now his eyes fixated on Sheri and he waged a small smile before turning around to the Chancellor again.<br />
<br />
“Let`s get inside,” Pai tells Sheri and with some difficulty they managed to press themselves inside into the big glass room of the Chancellor. They were standing directly behind Brian, when they heard him speak with Chancellor Sheppard.<br />
<br />
“Chancellor,” Brian began and he smiled for the first time again. “I have come here to offer you my services as an expert duellist. I can teach the new generation thousands of things they have not learned yet. I have visited place they have not, undergone adventures they will never have.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I have heard of your adventures, Mr. Davis,” Sheppard agrees on Brian`s points. “But point is, we have no open jobs for you. And due to recent happenings around you, I think you should first take care of your beloved ones before thinking of a new job as a teacher here.” He pointed to the back of Brian, where Sheri and Pai were standing.<br />
<br />
“Yes, I figured you would say that much,” Brian smiled and he turns around facing Sheri and Pai and the recently come in Singer, Alexis and Chelsea. He walked slowly to Sheri and then took her into a warm embrace.<br />
<br />
“Wow, that was quick,” Sheri thought, but she smiled and enjoyed the warm embrace of her boyfriend. Brian held her hand while he greeted Chelsea, Alexis and Pai. Singer was a little suspicious when he shaked hands with Brian. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Singer. Good to see you too,” Brian smiled and Singer stepped back again, allowing the friends to chat. Singer shot one look at Sheppard before turning away and leaving the group and office. When he left the office and all the students parted for him, he turned around once more and noticed a weird marking at Brian`s right arm, just below the end of the cloak. He turned around and walked away.<br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
Sheri showed Brian her Obelisk Blue dorm room and the lodgings she had as a visitor. Isley was not there yet as she was still in Dorothy`s card shop. Sheri sat down on her bed and Brian pulled of his ragged cloak before sitting down at the other side.<br />
<br />
“So why have you never tried to contact me?” Sheri asked Brian and Brian did not respond directly.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know, I have been busy,” Brian admits and he puts his hand at Sheri`s. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, so I have heard. You beated a lot of duellists over the world before coming here. You never even showed up at a Battle Zone Tournament. Not in Amsterdam or in Brussels, where Pai and Singer both took part. I thought Duel-Monsters was your life. Well apart from me.” She smiled and leaned over for a kiss on Brian`s mouth, but Brian backed away a little.<br />
<br />
“Sorry,” Brian apologized. “I have not been used to this for a couple of years. Forgive me, Sheri.”<br />
<br />
“It does not matter,” Sheri smiles and picks up her cell phone. She texted Pai, Chelsea, Alexis and Singer a message. “Sorry, Bri. I have to text the others about dinner tonight. We were supposed to go all together, but if you don’t want to, I am not going.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, let`s go. We’ll have fun,” Brian smiled and pulled Sheri into a warm embrace and Sheri smiled as well and sniffed a couple of times, before standing up and going to her closet, taking her cell phone with her. Brian laid down  on the bed, he was probably tired.<br />
<br />
Sheri pulled a dress from her closet and went to the bath room, right next to her room, closing it and locking the door. She put down the dress on a drawer and felt the phone going off again. She opened her cell phone and saw she got a text message from Singer.<br />
<br />
We’ll be there.<br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
Later that night, after Brian and Sheri returned from their dinner with Alexis, Chelsea, Pai and Singer, Sheri was fast asleep and Brian was awake. He was thinking and looking up to the ceiling. He looked at Sheri first and then sat up straight in bed and put his shoes on and his Slifer Red Blazer on again. <br />
<br />
“Bri, where are you going?” Sheri muttered.<br />
<br />
“Getting some fresh air and checking on Isley. She was a little restless when I came back from the bath room,” Brian kissed Sheri on the cheek and Sheri turned around again. “I am sorry Sheri, I haven’t got a lot of sleep lately.”<br />
<br />
He walked down to the grounds and looked around in the courtyard of the Academy. He smiled as he saw some of the tombstones and honorary statue of Jaden Yuki who fell during the War on Quintessence. He kept looking at that statue for a minute or two before moving on towards the volcano. He passed a couple of pillars when he was standing in a new part of the academy, some kind of park, not too far from the Academy and port. In the middle was a fountain. He sat down on the edge of the fountain and looked up to the stars.<br />
<br />
“It has changed here,” Brian noted and he smiled again, before hearing footsteps. He stands up and finds himself face to face with Crowler. “Oh hello, professor Crowler.”<br />
<br />
“It is Dr. Crowler to you, mister Davis,” Crowler answered being annoyed. “And what are you doing out so late? Shouldn’t you be getting some sleep?”<br />
<br />
“Maybe I do, maybe I do not,” Brian answered. “I was in the need for a bit of fresh air.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, well, you have had enough fresh air,” Crowler continued. “Now get going back to the Academy.”<br />
<br />
“Of course, Dr. Crowler,” Brian smiled and turned around and walked down to the Academy. Dr. Crowler looked around to see whether he had seen anything suspicious. <br />
<br />
“Oh well,” Dr. Crowler decided. “Maybe it is best to go to sleep as well.” He turned back to the Academy, when a dark shadow appeared behind him. Dr. Crowler had heard the footsteps and turned around again.<br />
<br />
“Hello Dr. Crowler,” the shadow coldly introduced himself. “Are you ready for your soul journey?”<br />
<br />
“My soul journey?” Crowler asked panicky. At that moment the shadowy man activated his dueldisk and his eyes glowed green, forcing the duel coat of Crowler to activate as well. “We duel?”<br />
<br />
“How right you are.”<br />
<br />
(Shadow: 4000)  (Dr. Crowler: 4000)<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
Sheri wakes up to find Brian still gone. She was a bit worried and looked around before pulling out a blazer and put it over her pajama. She also pulled out pants and pulled them over her pajama pants. She equipped herself with her duel belt and wondered whether she should take her dueldisk with her. She decided not to. She picked up her phone.<br />
<br />
“Hmmm, no messages,” Sheri was not surprised. Who would text her in the middle of the night. Sheri left the room and walked out to the exit of the school, hoping to find Brian somewhere near the school.<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
(Shadow: 4000)  (Dr. Crowler: 0)<br />
<br />
“You beated me in 5 turns,” Dr. Crowler fell on the ground, being exhausted by the duel. “Not using 1 single monster.” The shadow moved a bit into the light. “No, that is impossible.”  The shadow moved closer, but then he heard Sheri yelling.<br />
<br />
“Brian, Brian!” Sheri yelled, looking for her boyfriend. The shadowy figure moved back to the trees, disappearing again. Sheri was not aware of what happened to Crowler when she entered the park and saw four empty benches. She looked around, wondering where Brian was.<br />
<br />
“Brian!” Sheri yelled again and then from another path, Brian appeared. He took a big gulp of fresh air before walking over to Sheri.<br />
<br />
“Hey Sheri. I am over here, don’t worry,” Brian puts his hand on her shoulder and wiped away some of her hair from her face. “What is wrong? Couldn’t you sleep?”<br />
<br />
“Step away from her,” a cold but strict voice said, piercing through the night. Brian looked around and found himself face to face with Singer. Singer had his dueldisk activated and was in the way of Brian. “I said step away from her.”<br />
<br />
“What do you mean?” Brian innocently asks Singer, before turning around, only to find his path blocked by Pai, who is standing in front of Sheri now. <br />
<br />
“First I did not want to believe it,” Sheri begins and she sheds a tear. “I was really hoping it would not be true. But as it seems I was true.”<br />
<br />
Brian moved to the right, but there was Chelsea. Brian moved to the left but there her path was blocked by Alexis. He looked around and smiled. Singer was closing in on him and so was Pai. Pai did not have his dueldisk activated.<br />
<br />
“What are you talking about?”<br />
<br />
“Whoever you are, you are not Brian,” Pai tells Brian. He goes and sit down on a bench. “Singer figured it out after you left the office of the Chancellor and heck, there were enough things that could have proven him right, but like Sheri I first did not want to believe it. But he was right, you are not Brian Davis. You are not our friend.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know how you do it,” Singer tells Brian. “Maybe you use holographic technology, maybe you used plastic surgery. But you are not the one they considered as a friend.” Brian stood there, stupefied by his friends` attacking comments. <br />
<br />
“I am Brian,” Brian repeated. “I’ll show you I am Brian.”<br />
<br />
“How?” Chelsea asked him. “You have shown us more signs you are not him then that you are him.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll proof I am Brian,” Brian said and he raised his disk-arm and activated his dueldisk. “I would always go into battle, no matter what the odds are. I’ll do it now, right here right now.” Pai and Chelsea stepped forward and so did Sheri.<br />
<br />
“No.”<br />
<br />
Singer stepped in front of the others with his arms spread and dueldisk still active. “You will duel, all right. Brian and I haven’t sparred since the last time we dueled back in Tokyo. If you are Brian then duel me with your newfound strength and cards. The real Brian will accept.”<br />
<br />
“I am the real Brian, and yes I accept your challenge.”<br />
<br />
“Then it is a duel.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 4000)<br />
<br />
“You may begin,” Singer offered and Brian nodded. <br />
<br />
“I draw,” Brian begins, but then Singer opens his jacket and throws three metal rings to Brian as well attaching three to himself. Each of them had a red core. Brian attached them to his arms and neck as did Singer. Singer smiled. <br />
<br />
“Do you remember what these are?”<br />
<br />
“Well actually I do,” Brian replied. “We used them back in our first duel. The DX2 system, sends an electrical current down my body each time I lose lifepoints. I am not amnesiac, Singer.” He looked at his hand and grabbed a card from his hand. “I summon Marauding Captain (1200/400) in attack mode.”<br />
<br />
“A common opening move for a couple of years ago,” Singer commented on Brian`s move. The blue armored captain raised his sword as Brian picked another card from his hand.<br />
<br />
“I equip my Captain with Sword of the Guardian, raising his attack power by 300 (ATK: 1200 -&gt; 1500). Then I activate my Captain`s special ability and Special Summon 1 Level-4 or below monster from my hand,” next to Brian`s Captain a group of Goblins appeared. “I summon Goblin Attack Force (2300/0) in attack mode.”<br />
<br />
“If he is a fake,” Sheri starts to talk again. “He uses a pretty common opening move for Brian.”<br />
<br />
“I agree, Brian once also focused on summoning two monsters in the first turn,” Pai agrees.<br />
<br />
“Then I set two cards facedown and because I have no other cards in my hand, I Special Summon Swift Gaia the Fierce Knight (2300/2000),” Brian commands as his last card was placed on the dueldisk and the blue knight on the purple horse with the two sabers in his hands.<br />
<br />
“Impressive,” Singer admits slightly. He would have expected Brian to start differently, but Brian started like he might have started during the war. <br />
<br />
“Since I have no other moves left, it is your turn,” Brian gives his turn to Singer. <br />
<br />
“Good,” Singer picks a new card from his deck. “I activate Zonar Dragon Basic, sending my level-2 Zonar Metal – Bot-1 to the graveyard to Ritual Summon Zonar Metal – Dragon-1 (650/550).” A light-blue, metal dragon with one head appeared. The head is cylinder-shaped, with a horizontal cylinder with a large hole for a mouth. Two holes serve as eyes.<br />
<br />
“So you have brought out your Zonar Metal Dragon already,” Brian smiles. <br />
<br />
“Yes, I have. But that is not all yet,” Singer continues and flips out another card. He eyed his Zonar Upgrade card, but decided not to use it already. “I activate Zonar Barracks. Which allows me to Ritual Summon a Zonar Metal – Bot 1, 2 or 3 to the field, without giving the actual tributes. I Special Summon Zonar Metal – Bot-3 (1750/1650) to the field.” A tall light-blue machine appeared on the field, holding three guns, a shotgun, a rifle and a blaster pistol. <br />
<br />
“Is that all you can muster? I can overcome that.” Brian counters with an offensive laugh. <br />
<br />
“We’ll see about it,” Singer smiles. “I place 1 card face down.” He had not set his Zonar Upgrade. “I end my turn.”<br />
<br />
“Then I’ll show you how a real duellist wins his battles,” Brian picks a new card from his deck. “I activate Pot of Greed and draw 2 cards.” He draws 2 more cards from his deck. “I place one more card face down and activate the spell card, Black Soul Gem.”<br />
<br />
“Singer, that is a card from his Occult deck!” Sheri warned, but Singer held up his hand in understanding.<br />
<br />
“For every lifepoint I lose this card gains 1 counter,” Brian gloats as his gem appeared on his field. “I haven’t lost any yet, but knowing you I will soon. Now I command my Swift Gaia the Fierce Knight to attack your Zonar Metal – Bot-3.” The knight on the horse attacked Zonar Metal – Bot-3.<br />
<br />
“I activate my trap card,” Singer orders as his face down card flipped up. “Zonar Resistance. When a Zonar Metal monster on my side of the field is attacked, it gains half of your monster`s attack points (1750 -&gt; (2300/2: 1150) 2900) and they battle again. Zonar Metal – Bot-3 counter attack!” This time Gaia was obliterated and Brian`s lifepoints dropped (4000 -&gt; 3400).”<br />
<br />
“My Black Soul Gem gains, because of your attack, 600 Soul-Counters,” Brian looked at his hand and lowered it to his normal height. “I end my turn with this move.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 3400)<br />
<br />
“I continue,” Singer announced and picked a new card from his deck. ‘Brian must be having Soul Charge as a back-up and Spirit of Vengeance face down. It is the only way for him to have a reasonable defense. He probably will be waiting for Dragon-5, Bot-5, Cannon-5 or Unit-Z. I’ll be waiting for him to do that.” He looked at his hand.<br />
<br />
“Singer, it seems he has combined his Occult Templar deck with his Warrior deck,” Sheri warned Singer and Singer nodded. He knows Brian did so, but why? Even if this was the real Brian, he would never shift his deck in the twilight. No, this definitely was not Brian.<br />
<br />
“I play Zonar Shifter,” Singer announced. “By tributing Bot-3 and Dragon-1, I can Ritual Summon Bot-4 (3000/1900).” A quadrupled barreled cannon appeared on a platform in front of Singer.<br />
<br />
“Oh, wait it has interesting abilities,” Brian remembers. “I have seen all of them.”<br />
<br />
“Then you could probably see this coming,” Singer held out his hand. “I can increase its attack power by 500 (ATK: 3000 -&gt; 3500). Now Bot-4 attack his Marauding Captain! Four Barreled Shot!” The barrels of Bot-4 all were pointed towards Marauding Captain and blasted him apart, lowering Brian`s lifepoints to 1500.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“Thanks to you destroying my Sword of the Guardian as well, I can draw 1 card. Also my Black Soul Gem gains 2000 Soul-Counters,” Brian picked a new card from his deck. <br />
<br />
“Not nearly enough for Soul Charge to defeat Bot-4,” Singer tells the obvious, but he knew Brian might have a different way of coming over that. “I set a card and end my turn.” He rested his dueldisk along his side. <br />
<br />
“Then I go,” Brian picked a new card. “First I play Card of Sanctity, allowing us all to draw until we hold 6 cards.” They each grabbed new cards from their decks. The Black Soul Gem started shining and Brian smiled.<br />
<br />
“What is so funny?” Pai demanded to know.<br />
<br />
“Your ignorance,” Brian tells the onlookers. “You see Soul Charge is not the only monster being able to be Special Summoned by Black Soul Gem. This one is another.” The area started to fume with smoke and a half-demon, half-human thing appeared. It was covered with bones and its head was that of a skull. Some parts of his body were simply smoke.<br />
<br />
“What is that?” Sheri wonders. <br />
<br />
“Chaos Soul (?/0),” Brian introduced his new monster. “Another addition from my Occult part of the deck. It gains like Soul Charge 1 attack point per counter on Black Soul Gem. However when I attack, I can add 1 “Corona of the Rift” card from my deck to my hand.”<br />
<br />
“He will try to bring forth Zorimahr!” Pai realized and he was shaking with fear. “Singer, you know what that means right?”<br />
<br />
“Zorimahr,” Singer grunted and nodded to Pai. <br />
<br />
“Now I play Book of Advent,” Brian added a card to his field. “I can draw a card per Warrior-type monster in the graveyard, which is two, giving me two new cards.” He smiled while looking at his hand.<br />
<br />
“Got anything good?” Singer wonders.<br />
<br />
“Oh yes,” Brian answered. “I set this card face down.  Now Chaos Soul, attack Bot-4!” Chaos Soul came in, bringing forth his blade.<br />
<br />
“Why would he do that?” Chelsea asked Pai. “Chaos Soul is much weaker then Bot-4.”<br />
<br />
“Not if his just played card can do something about it,” Sheri tells him.<br />
<br />
“Exactly,” Brian answered as his face down card flipped up. “Battle Fusion! It raises the ATK of my Chaos Soul by the attack power of Bot-4. Which means mine now has 5000 attack points. Continue battle!” Chaos Soul destroyed Bot-4 and Singer`s lifepoints dropped to 2500. <br />
<br />
(Singer: 2500)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“Nice job, Brian,” Singer admits. “If you are Brian.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll see that as a thank you,” Brian picks a new card from his hand. “I place one more card face down and end my turn.” The surrounding trees were waving with the breeze that had come forth. Pai and Chelsea were pretty close now to each other and sat down on one of the benches. <br />
<br />
“You have successfully removed my Bot-4 from the field, but your win is not even near,” Singer tells Brian and he picks a new card from his deck. “I play Scrap Reinforcer. Since I have Zonar Metal`s in the graveyard, I can use them for any kind of summoning. Ritual Summoning for a fact.”<br />
<br />
“And so a new Zonar Metal comes to the field,” Pai wonders what Zonar Metal it will be. Sentinel, Omega Unit-Z or Base maybe. Or a Model-5 monster?<br />
<br />
“I activate Unleashed Zonar Technology,” Singer activated the card and looked at it. “Now by removing my Bot-4 and Dragon-1, thanks to Scrap Reinforcer, from the graveyard, I can bring forth a new monster. Come on out Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base (0/4000).” <br />
<br />
They were pulled up in the air, standing inside a dome. All laser guns and missile launchers were pointed to Brian. Brian looked around and looked impressed. Singer by then realized Brian had never fought against any of his Unleashed Zonar Metal monsters yet. <br />
<br />
“Impressive,” Brian looked in awe around the dome. “But it is nothing I cannot defeat.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Singer was certain Brian would try, but his strategy can’t be called flawless. Every strategy has a weak point. He had not found his yet.<br />
<br />
“I’ll show you. Activate Blackened Particle,” Brian ordered as his face-down card flipped up and a bolt of black lightning shot through the dome. “Now your Base cannot conduct battle or change Battle Positions as long as this card is on the field and your Base has a Particle-Counter on it.”<br />
<br />
“That won’t stand for long,” Singer tells Brian. “You know that for everything there is a solution. And I’ll show you my solution soon enough. <br />
<br />
“Show me, Singer,” Brian comments. “Show me your solution.”<br />
<br />
“I end my turn.” Singer ended his turn. <br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
On the roof of the helicopter dock at the harbor, three people were standing. A small one, a big one and another small one. They each were wearing coats that were half black and half white. The left small one had blue eyes and silver hair, and was tattooed with three straight lines coming from below his hair to his eyes. Below his eyes only one line continued. The second small one had green eyes and silver hair too. His face was in a similar way tattooed as the first small one. The big one had golden hair and brown eyes. His face was not tattooed. He was wearing a blade below his cloak. <br />
<br />
“Our friend is doing a better job than the famous Axem Singer,” the small one with the blue eyes tells the other ones. He was using some kind of device with two sets of twelve empty stars on it. “I start the scan.”<br />
<br />
“Scan his potential,” the big one ordered. “As you will find out, his potential reaches far, but he is not at his highest point yet, Miguel.”<br />
<br />
The small one, Miguel nodded and switched around a switch and the stars started to fill. The one on top ended at 10 stars, while the on at the bottom reached only 4. “A waste of time, we could have used him for a different opponent as Singer. Singer has a potential of a Level-4 Duellist, while our friend there is at Level-10.”<br />
<br />
“Has it come up in you, Miguel,” the second small one answered with an annoyed tone. “that he might not even use his full potential? That Singer is holding back.”<br />
<br />
“That has come up in me,” Miguel answered. “But, why would he? Is he hiding something else but Omega Unit-Z in his deck? Is that not his final ace card?”<br />
<br />
“If we want to acquire our goal we have to find his true potential and that of the others. Our master have told us that the only way he will return is by acquiring the potential of Level-10 to 12`s,” the big one silently commented. “If the potential is high enough, a new paradise will come forward and humanity is purified again. Miguel, Ziva, you will have to make sure this happens. My job now is to prepare the Light Realm for paradise.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, master Tiago,” Miguel and Ziva both bow and then walked away, disappearing into thin air. <br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
(Singer: 2500)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“I start by drawing a new card,” Brian explains and he picks up a new card. “First I play Zephyr Warrior (1800/1000) in attack mode.” A new warrior appeared on the field, carrying two smaller wings on his back and two zephyr-shaped swords. Brian looked at his hand which also held Mirror of the Soul and Twilight Zone of the Rift.<br />
<br />
“A new warrior,” Singer realizes. “I have never seen that card before.”<br />
<br />
“True, I recently added it to my deck,” Brian replies and tapped his field spell slot and it slid open. “Now I activate Twilight Zone of the Rift, a field spell card that comes in handy in my combined deck.” The dome was filled with dark shadows and mist, but also stars were visible. <br />
<br />
“You added a new field spell card to your deck,” Chelsea was amazed. Brian never uses field spell cards before, except for Mausoleum of the Emperor.<br />
<br />
“Yeah well,” Pai goes on. “This new field spell is a new one, one we have not yet seen. So whatever comes it must have something to do with his Templar deck.”<br />
<br />
“You are correct Pai as always,” Brian smiles. “I can activate 1 effect per turn. I activate his first, allowing my Chaos Soul to attack you directly!” The monster attacked Singer, leaving his lifepoints at 500.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 500)  (Brian: 1500)  (Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base: 1000/4000)<br />
<br />
“Alas, my Battle Phase has to be ended afterwards,” Brian tells Singer. “Which is a pity, since I could have finished you off, leaving me the only one who has ever beaten you, Singer.”<br />
<br />
“This duel is not done,” Singer continues. “As long as my Base is on the field, it gains half of the battle damage done to me as ATK.”<br />
<br />
“And it needs much more, if you want to win of me,” Brian tells him malevolently. “This duel is in the bag.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Singer growls. He was definitely not expecting Brian to be ahead of him. He was always the one who was ahead of others, not somebody ahead of him. <br />
<br />
“I end my turn with a face down,” Brian concluded his turn. Singer was almost certain it was Spirit of Vengeance which was face down. <br />
<br />
“Then I start my turn,” Singer continued the duel and picked a new card from his deck. “I play Monster Reborn and bring back Cannon-4 (3000/1900).” The quadrupled barreled returned to the field, pointing all four the cannons at Brian. <br />
<br />
“Good, now Singer has some frontline attack again,” Pai commented on the duel and Singer looked at his hand.<br />
<br />
“I’ll play Zonar Airship and I choose to Ritual Summon Zonar Metal – Dragon-3 (2150/2050),” Singer orders as a three-headed light blue dragon, much like Dragon-1 appeared on his side of the field. “Now I equip him with two spell cards, Zonar Advanced Armor and Zonar Overload Arm.”<br />
<br />
“Singer definitely does not waste any time now,” Chelsea was happy Singer was about to pull himself out of a difficult situation. <br />
<br />
“Overload Arm increases my Dragon-3`s attack strength by 2000 (ATK: 2150 -&gt; 4150) and my Advanced Armor allows me to make it indestructible for now,” Singer tells Brian as his Dragon-3 glowed. “I set a card face down and that is all for now. You will lose in your next turn.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Brian counters and he picks up a new card from his deck. “Now I summon my heart and soul, Silent Swordsman LV3!” The pirate-hat headed swordsman appeared on the field, eyeing Singer, keeping his buster sword in his sheath.<br />
<br />
‘Singer, Pai,’ Pai and Singer heard Silent Swordsman say to them. ‘That is not Brian. He is an imposter.’<br />
<br />
“I knew it,” Singer growls out loud. “Your Silent Swordsman just tells me you are not Brian. And Duel-Spirits do not lie, Brian or whoever you are.” He flicked his hand forward, holding out a card. “I am ending this before you can play out your strategy. No Zorimahr, no Spirit of Vengeance, nothing.”<br />
<br />
“I activate Mirror of the Soul,” Brian countermands. “I can place 1 Soul-Counter on it and when you attack me, I can remove that counter and negate your attack. And since due to Twilight Zone my Warrior-monsters are also treated as Templars, Mirror of the Soul works on them too.”<br />
<br />
“I am afraid that was too late,” Singer reveals to have activated a card called Emergency Zonar. “I can Special Summon Zonar Metal – Cannon-1 (600/500) to the field and now my face down card, Zonar Phaser.” A phase machine was placed in Cannon-1 barrel. “Thanks to Zonar Phaser my monster can attack directly during each turn. So bad it does not have a higher attack strength. Go Zonar Cannon-1 attack him directly!” The Cannon-1 lowered Brian`s lifepoints to 900.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 500)  (Brian: 900)<br />
<br />
“But my turn is not done. Thanks to Chaos Soul and Twilight Zone of the Rift I already possess three Corona of the Rift cards. I need two more to defeat you, so I set the three I already have,” Around Brian three more cards appeared face down. “Now I activate Sanctum of the Rift, by discarding it to the graveyard.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, right, it depends on how many Corona of the Rift you control,” Sheri remembers it from her duel with Brian.<br />
<br />
“Yes, since I have three, I can draw 2 cards,” Brian picks two new cards from his deck. ‘Good, Shattered Dreams and Mercy-Slash Crystal. With Mercy-Slash Crystal I can defeat him in one hit. But no, that is not the way. It is different.” He smiled and pointed to Singer, Silent Swordsman raising his buster sword.<br />
<br />
“Silent Swordsman, attack his Cannon-1!” Brian orders and Silent Swordsman raised his buster sword and punched it right through Cannon-1, destroying. Singer was not at all shocked or was he scared about the shock he got from his own DS-2 System or his lifepoints dropping to 100. <br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 900)<br />
<br />
“I end my turn now by equipping my Chaos Soul with Ring of Magnetism, drawing all attacks to him,” Brian tells Singer. “The endgame is about to begin.”<br />
<br />
“Let us see who is the strongest now,” Singer agrees and he picks a new card from his deck. “Ha. It seems this duel ends now. First my Dragon-3 loses 1000 ATK (4150 -&gt; 3150). Then I attack your Chaos Soul with Dragon-3!” The three-headed dragon strikes forward, lunging for Brian.<br />
<br />
“I am afraid it is not that simple.” Brian counters and a big eye appeared with many leashes around it. “All battle damage involving  in this battle is halved, which means I only lose 575 lifepoints (900 -&gt; 325). And on top of that I get 1 Corona of the Rift from Eye of the Rift.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 325)<br />
<br />
“But your Chaos Soul is still destroyed,” Singer counters and it was true, as the boney fiend was destroyed. “And now I deploy my final card.”<br />
<br />
“You don’t have the requirements to meet Unit-Z summoning,” Brian counters.<br />
<br />
“True,” Singer admits. “But I am not going for Omega Unit-Z to be summoned. This is my final card.” He held up a card and a familiar clock-like device inserts its plugs on the Base. <br />
<br />
“Limiter Removal,” Brian grunts.<br />
<br />
“And you are correct,” Singer tells him. “Limiter Removal boosts all Machine-type monsters by doubling their attack strength. Base (ATK: 1200 -&gt; 2400) can attack you now. Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base, attack his Silent Swordsman!” All laser cannons and missile launchers fired and destroyed the proud warrior, lowering Brian`s lifepoints to 0. The duel was over. Finally.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 0)<br />
<br />
“Brian!” Sheri shouted as she ran over to Brian, who was sitting on his knees, facing the ground.<br />
<br />
“Stay away from him Sheri,” Singer warns Sheri and Pai rushed over to pull Sheri away from Brian. “This is not Brian. I think Silent Swordsman has made that pretty clear by now.” Singer pulled out a device and shocked Brian, who was still strapped by the DS-2 System. “Who are you?”<br />
<br />
“Haha,” Brian cackled. “Your friend is right, Sheri. I am not Brian Davis.” He stood up and was engulfed by light, with the DS-2 System falling of him. When the light disappeared, a new man was standing there. He was tattooed in the face, like Tiago, Ziva and Miguel. He had brown eyes. His hair was messed up and hang down. He wears jeans and a red sweater with yellow flamy markings. On his right arm he had a single mark, a fang.<br />
<br />
“Who are you?” Pai demanded to know.<br />
<br />
“My name,” the man, who impersonated Brian, staggers a little. “My name is Diablo. Or at least that is how my friends call me. And you have not seen the last of us yet.” He turned around and vanished into thin air.<br />
<br />
“Who was that?” Chelsea asked Pai and Singer. She was not sure what just happened. Someone was just here and then vanished into thin air, which is near to impossible to pull off. <br />
<br />
“He is some kind of shape shifter,” Singer tells the others. “And I think he is not alone. I think we are in a whole lot of trouble if they return.” Pai nodded and then all of a sudden, Silent Swordsman reappeared again, plunging his buster sword in the ground. Silent Magician appeared as well.<br />
<br />
“Sheri,” Silent Swordsman spoke. “Brian wants you to know he is okay and he loves you a lot.”<br />
<br />
“But that is not what you came for, now is it?” Pai intervenes.<br />
<br />
“To true,” Silent Swordsman admits and he leans against his buster sword. “That was not why I came here. I came here to warn you.” They all surrounded Silent Swordsman. “The process of purification of the world Defer started has never ended, it is still going on. This fellow, Diablo, you have met, is part of a group that travels around dimensions and brings people under their control. His shape shifting ability was made possible by an ancient ritual.”<br />
<br />
“What kind of ritual?” Pai asked Silent Swordsman.<br />
<br />
“Well, I do not know the fullest extent of it, most of it is described in the Ancient Book of Arcane, but since that is lost after the war against Defer,” Silent Swordsman hereby refers to Rig Veda who fell along with the Gigas and Arcane deck. “We can only guess what it all means. What Brian missed after the battle against Defer was that he did seal Defer inside, as long as we hold the Infinity Realm closed, he can’t come back. But there are other factors, like the Legacy of Aeon.”<br />
<br />
“You mean James, Jeff and Tabia will try to break out?” Sheri asked the Swordsman.<br />
<br />
“Most likely,” Pai answered instead of Silent Swordsman. “They will want to return to the Light Realm and bring back the Legacy to full glory.”<br />
<br />
“Correct,” Silent Swordsman agrees. “But people like Diablo wanting to bring forth paradise on earth and purify the people in the Light Realm will mean the balance of Gates might become negative and then we have a problem.”<br />
<br />
“Agreed,” Singer agrees with Silent Swordsman. “You see when Master Rig and I were working on the Time Machine to bring forth Haou, Rig missed a huge energy surge from another portal leading to the Dark Dimension. This energy surge came through the Light Realm, without us noticing, through the Shadow Dimension and through the Mirror Dimension. It might have destabilized the Gates.”<br />
<br />
“You mean Isura was not an illusion at all maybe?” Sheri asked and she was hoping it was true. “That Minase and Ayane were used by Joseph and Defer and therefore might have returned from the Infinity Realm?”<br />
<br />
“Fat chance,” Pai strikes down the hopes of Sheri. “If they were real and they are alive, they are alive in the Infinity Realm. That place is still crawling with Infinity Knights and Defer not to forget. No they were really products of Joseph`s imagination.”<br />
<br />
“There is a chance they might be real,” Silent Swordsman tells the group. Then he saw a light appearing behind him. “I have to go. Brian can’t keep the link between your Light Realm and our world now steady for long. It was only possible for Duel-Spirits to come through, which is why Brian could not come himself.”<br />
<br />
“You mean we have to prepare for battle? After 5 years?” Chelsea asked the swordsman, who was nervously twitching his sword. <br />
<br />
“All I can say is that you are on your own now,” Silent Swordsman walked back to the light. “As long as the Infinity Gates are closed, the Legacy can’t get through, but neither could we even if we are able to reassemble the gate that leads to our place. Embrace the new powers of the game and use them to defend the Light Realm once again. A storm is coming, and it will hit hard. Good luck, old friends.” He disappeared inside the light.<br />
<br />
Pai and Singer were standing dumbstruck, Sheri, Alexis and Chelsea were shivering. That was bad news indeed and now they are the only ones who have fought in the Quintessence War and now are facing this new enemy. Pai and Singer were the first to leave the park. Sheri was standing a little longer in the park looking at the stars. <br />
<br />
“Please, Brian. Provide us with a solution. A solution to do this right,” Sheri left the park as well, following her friends.<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
“Students, I would like to introduce two new transfer students from the European Duel-Academy in Spain,” Chelsea announced as two people, a couple of years younger than Chelsea, were standing next to her. “They will remain here for the rest of the semester, at least until the World Championships Battle Zone.”<br />
<br />
The boy and girl bowed. The boy was wearing an Obelisk Blue uniform, the standard version of their uniforms. He had dark blue hair with yellow tips at the end. The girl was wearing a standard female Obelisk Blue uniform and had her long black hair bend in a ponytail. <br />
<br />
“It is a real pleasure to meet you all,” the boy greeted the class, who all raised their hands in greeting the two new students. “My name is Sandro Luegim Acosta and this girl here is Anna Viaz Acosta.”<br />
<br />
<br />
TO BE CONTINUED….]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Yu-Gi-Oh! Battle Zone <br />
Season 10 “Infinite Insurrection.”<br />
<br />
Turn 201 “Dimension Hole.”<br />
<br />
It was cold in the Infinity Realm, the realm where the duel between Defer and Brian took place, where the faith of the world and all the dimensions surrounding the Light Realm was decided. The place where all the Infinity Gates were stored and Defer was locked into one of the big dimension prisons, where he would live for eternity. The link of the Infinity Realm with the Light Realm was severed, there was no way Defer or any of the other caught souls inside it would ever be able to leave it again.<br />
<br />
The Infinity Realm had three sun, one in the north, one in the east and one in the west. Each of them would shine in full glory once a day on the tower in the middle of the Infinity Realm, the prison where Defer was locked away after the duel, strapped of his powers, and living for eternity. Sometimes during the day you could see his restless spirit wandering around in the tower.<br />
<br />
“Davis, Davis,” the words could be heard through the Infinity Realm. “I will come after you. My time will come once and I will destroy that what is most dear to you.”<br />
<br />
Of course, with Brian out of the way, there would be no way Defer would be able to counter Brian again. But his friends were still in the Light Realm, now 5 years after the war for Quintessence. His friends, his most dearest friend Sheri and his daughter Isley, of which Brian has never seen. And even if he wanted to face them he had to get out of the Infinity Realm and avoid being taken on by Singer, Pai or Sheri.<br />
<br />
“I will get my revenge,” Defer`s voice hallowed through the Infinity Realm. “I will be back, Davis. I will return.”<br />
<br />
---------------<br />
<br />
“Axem Singer has defeaten Bronx Zilver, a regional champion in the Amsterdam Battle Zone Tournament and he proceeds to continue his undefeated strike now this year with 35-0,” a reporter was standing in the Olympic Arena in Amsterdam, on the television. “Also in the Brussels Battle Zone Tournament, Patrick Alexander Ivan, better known to his fans and friends as Pai, has proceeded into the finals. When will those two dueling giants duel each other? Who knows? But we are in for two heated finals.”<br />
<br />
Sheri put out the TV and sighed. She had not seen Pai or Singer for about 4 months. Neither had she seen Alexis and Chelsea, who were currently teaching dueling classes on Duel-Academy for about 3 weeks. She visited the academy monthly, she was always welcome there. She smiles as she was planning on going there at Friday and see them again, taking Isley with her. <br />
<br />
“Guys, when are we going to go on this world trip we planned on doing since three years?” Sheri speaks into the free space and without any reply, she smiles and walks towards a dresser where a couple of photo`s were on. She and a brown haired boy in a Ra Yellow uniform were standing on most of them, in a warm embrace most of the time. There was one single photo of a group of people. Her eyes keeps lingering on the photo of herself and the brown-haired boy for a little longer, before moving on to the group`s photo. “Brian.”<br />
<br />
“Mommy?” Sheri turned around and saw her daughter Isley standing in the doorway. She was carrying a teddy bear Pai gave her for her first birthday. She had curly brown hair, her hair and she had the eyes of Brian. “Mommy? I can’t sleep.”<br />
<br />
“Oh sweetheart,” Sheri picks up her daughter and smiles. Isley smiled back and they both looked to the photo`s once more. “That is your daddy, you look a lot like him you know?”<br />
<br />
“I do?” Isley wonders out loud and Sheri smiles and nods. She had the same temperament as Brian sometimes, but also the same sweet voice as Sheri had. “And who are all these other people?”<br />
<br />
“You always ask me and you always seem to forget. You know uncle Pai of course and uncle Singer and aunt Alexis, god I wish those two would finally go out,” Sheri sighs and smiles to Isley, who puts her brightest smile on her face. “Aunt Alexis and aunt Chelsea are both at Duel-Academy, the school you will go to when you are a big girl. Where you will learn to be as good as uncle Pai and Singer and as wise as I am.” She had to smile at her own remark. Yes, she was a good duellist, she had proven herself more than worthy when dueling Rig Veda and Defer.<br />
<br />
But yet, she had been unable to defeat Occult Brian, when Brian was controlled by Quintessence and the Infinity Clan. She was certain her dueling would bring him back, yet it took another pawn of Professor Joseph to take Brian down.<br />
<br />
“It was quiet a fight back then,” Sheri acknowledges. She thought back to her duel with Defer when Welkiss came to her rescue and she utilized the power of the Mirror World for the first time. She lost that duel, but Brian took revenge for her.<br />
<br />
She saw another girl standing on the photo, she was smiling brightly and Isley`s eyes went over to the girl in the picture too. Jennifer Stevens, or Jenny as they knew her, lured to the side of the Infinity Clan, fighting side by side with Brian with her Occult-infected Guardian deck. She was killed by Tabia, an acquaintance of James Rogers, another old friend of them, corrupted by what later turned out to be a resurrected Yami Marik, possessor of the legendary Aeon Armor and wielder of Shining Sentinel, Aeon and Colossus. <br />
<br />
“James, Jenny,” Sheri sat down back on her chair with Isley on her lap. Isley sat on her knees on Sheri`s knees and looked her mother straight in the eyes. “Oh, stop it Isley. You would have liked both of them. They were both really nice when they were on our side.”<br />
<br />
“But why have they left us then?” Isley asked her mother, while stroking her mother`s hand.<br />
<br />
“I honestly do not know,” Sheri admits. And that was the truth, she did not know why James and Jenny left them and fought against them. The teams had changed throughout the war. Rig Veda and Singer joined their side at the end while James joined the enemies. “We may never know.”<br />
<br />
“Where are they?” Isley asked being curious and wanting to know more about her mother`s friends.<br />
<br />
“Jenny is in heaven, sweetie,” Sheri tells her daughter, not being able to directly say to her little daughter that she was killed another friend. “And James I do not know, after his struggle against Richie he was absorbed into the Epoch Generator. We never saw him again afterwards.”<br />
<br />
“Will we ever meet them again?” Isley asked again.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know,” Sheri admits honestly and she smiles, picking up her daughter and walking upstairs with her. Since she lived in a house she had a free life, but it was not complete. It was not complete without Brian. “Let`s go to bed. You can sleep with me.”<br />
<br />
-------------------<br />
<br />
“Isley, Sheri! Over here!” <br />
<br />
Sheri had entered the Obelisk Blue dorm with Isley at her left side, when she heard Chelsea calling out to here. Chelsea was wearing her regular Obelisk Blue uniform and her long wavy hair going down her back. She wore the friendship ring Pai had given her and the Millennineo Ring around her neck like a souvenir of the War against Quintessence. One of the reincarnations of the Millennium Items. <br />
<br />
“Chelsea!” Sheri shrieked and hugged her girlfriend, while the girl on the opposite side of the table, Alexis came over to hug Isley. On Alexis` side was a boy and a girl, both Obelisk Blue students.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Sheri. Can I introduce you to Michael and Michelle?” Alexis motioned towards her fellow students. “They are both third years and will graduate this year. Michael, the boy, was a lightly tanned boy, standing around 5”8, the same height as Brian. Michelle was around the same height as Alexis, but had a lighter skin.<br />
<br />
“Hi,” Michelle smiled and shakes hands with Sheri and then with Isley, who gave her a sweet kiss on the cheek. They all sat down on the table. “So you all have been together in that legendary war of Quintessence? That is very interesting.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, we all have been in the War,” Chelsea replied. She looked at Isley and then at Sheri and smiled. “And Isley had been there too.”<br />
<br />
“You mean you were pregnant during the war?” Michelle asked Sheri and Sheri nodded. “Did you not notice it? Was it not dangerous?”<br />
<br />
“I did not know until the war was over for a month,” Sheri outsmarted her. She was comfortable in the companion of her friends and their friends. But she missed certain people. She missed Singer and Pai, Brandy, even James and most of all Brian.<br />
<br />
“Hey listen,” Chelsea began before her friends started talking again. “Singer called Alexis yesterday. He and Pai are coming over for a week. The next Battle Zone tournament does not begin in another 2 weeks, so they decided to come over.”<br />
<br />
“That`s great, I missed him,” Alexis spoke a little too loud. Everybody had to laugh, everybody knew she liked Singer. Singer however never returned the feeling to her. They heard someone approaching, seeing as it was Jun, Sheri stepped up and walked over to her too.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Jun,” Sheri smiled and Jun smiled back, before reaching out a hand. Sheri negated the hand and just embraced Jun as a really good friend. “Now come on, 5 years and we are friends by now.”<br />
<br />
“Is it true?” Jun asked, while pulling her ponytail back to her back. “Is it true that Axem will return to the Academy?”<br />
<br />
“Well, yeah that is what he has promised us. Well, I mean Alexis.” Sheri started to snigger again and she looks around. The Academy had not changed a bit since the last time she had been here. Even Dr. Crowler and Principal Sheppard are still there. She smiled as she saw Crowler walking around and waving to their position.<br />
<br />
“Well, we have to go,” Michelle decided and she stood up, along with Michael, but he hesitated. He probably was eager to know what happened more in the War, but he decided it was best to follow Michelle. <br />
<br />
“They are curious fellows,” Sheri pointed out and Chelsea and Alexis nodded and smiled similarly. <br />
<br />
“You should know. They ask us each time whether we really fought the entire war and whether Jenny was really Chelsea`s sister,” Alexis groaned as she told Sheri. “Yeah, I am growing tired of having to tell them each time. But we  have to live with it.” She smiled and stood up. “Well, since we are still teachers down here, I have to go and teach. Maybe you can help out Chelsea with the exercises at the gym?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah sure,” Sheri reacted pretty surprised but agreed and stood up along with Chelsea before heading off in the opposite direction of Alexis, who followed Michael and Michelle. <br />
<br />
--------------<br />
<br />
The next day, Sheri was chatting with Chelsea as they walked through the hallway. Sheri had left Isley at Dorothy`s care, who was very willing to take care of the daughter of such a celebrity. Sheri did not acknowledge she was one, but she could not deny as Dorothy and many other students recognized her for her role in the War. <br />
<br />
“The great art of the Renaissance has allowed us to uncover the many secrets of the Renaissance,” they suddenly heard a very familiar voice telling a class of students. “Leonardo da Vinci was one of the great painters as were many others.”<br />
<br />
“Leonardo da Vinci?” Sheri wondered. Or did she hear it wrong? Did she hear Leo da Vinch, a duel monster card residing in Pai`s deck.<br />
<br />
“Sir, is it true you hold a card similar to the painter in your deck?” a male student asked from the stands and they heard the familiar laughing. Sheri and Chelsea looked to each other and smiled. That could only be one person. They opened the door, finding Pai standing in front of the audience with his duel monsters card out of his pocket.<br />
<br />
“If you mean Leo da Vinch,” Pai continued, before turning to the newcomers in the class room. “Then yes, my deck does contain a card like Leonardo da Vinci.”<br />
<br />
Chelsea could not stop herself and flung her arms around Pai, who was oblivious to her reaction and action, but smiled when he saw who it was and smelled her essence around the area. He kissed her and then hugged Sheri, before turning back to the class.<br />
<br />
“Dear students, as you might well know. I am Patrick Alexander Ivan, one of the few surviving duellists of the War on Quintessence. These are my fellow fighters during this war, Chelsea Stevens and Sheri Delane,” Pai proudly presented. Sheri and Chelsea could not help and bow. Pai smiled and was proud of them. “Well, class dismissed.”<br />
<br />
Later when Pai joined Chelsea and Sheri outside the classroom, he had a wide smile on his face before putting an arm around Chelsea. Chelsea was comfortable in his warm embrace and Sheri looked around if she saw more familiar faces.<br />
<br />
“So you have arrived early?” Chelsea asks Pai.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, Singer wanted to drive all the way down here, but then he realized we had to go by boat and he decided to pick a jet and go down here,” Pai pointed outside to where a small private jet was standing near the beach. “If I am correct, Singer is either pounding some students in the gym or teaching them how to get better.”<br />
<br />
“Let`s find out,” Sheri said happily. She was happy Pai and Singer had returned to Duel-Academy for just a week.<br />
<br />
“Not too hard, the writer of this fanfic might kick me out, if we arrive on time,” Pai sarcastically said and he followed the girls to the gym.<br />
<br />
------------------<br />
<br />
In the gym, Singer was actually overlooking a duel between an Obelisk Blue female student with a Mystical Elf (800/2000) in defense mode and a Slifer Red male duellist with Jinzo equipped with Amplifier and two face down cards on the field.<br />
<br />
(Obelisk Blue Student: 300) (Slifer Red Student: 700)<br />
<br />
“I activate Hammer Shot,” the Obelisk Blue female student commanded and a giant hammer fell down on Jinzo, destroying it. “Now I give up my Mystical Elf and Special Summon Archfiend of Gilfer (ATK: 2200) in attack mode.” A green-red beast appeared on his side of the field.<br />
<br />
“I have a face down card!” the Slifer Red student countermanded as his face down card flipped up.<br />
<br />
“To late,” the Obelisk Blue student countered. “I play Bandit Driller. This card can be activated any time and destroy the card you tried to activate. After I did so, I can add the card to my hand.” The card disappeared from the Slifer Red student`s dueldisk and appeared in the Obelisk Blue student`s hand. <br />
<br />
“Trap Hole,” the Obelisk Blue marked. “Very interesting. But now it is of no use to you. Archfiend of Gilfer, attack him directly! Finish this duel!” The green-red colored archfiend attacked the Slifer student and incinerated his lifepoints to 0.<br />
<br />
(Obelisk Blue Student: 300) (Slifer Red Student: 0)<br />
<br />
“Very good, very good,” Singer clapped in his hands, being surprised at the skill of the Obelisk Blue student. Alexis was at his side. “So you are the new top notch Obelisk Blue duellist of Duel-Academy. You are Milu?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, Mr. Singer,” the girl bowed. She had a Japanese appearance, being a head smaller then Sheri.<br />
<br />
“You are getting good at using Duel Academy Standard Decks,” Chelsea complimented Milu. “But Bandit Driller is not a standard card in a DA Standard Deck.” Chelsea picked the deck from the dueldisk of Milu and shifted through it. “And the new Synchro Monsters are in this as well, nice.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you, Ms. Stevens,” Milu bowed again and she left the gym throughout the northern exit. <br />
<br />
“She is a shy girl, but her dueling skill is unleashed in a duel. I have seen her come back from, well let’s say desperate situations, when her opponent still had 4000 lifepoints and she was on the verge of defeat she managed to turn it around,” Alexis explains to Singer and Chelsea. <br />
<br />
At that moment, Pai came running in, being exhausted. He grabbed Singer`s shoulder before he fell down. Singer helped him on the side of the arena and Sheri and Chelsea sat down next to him. Pai was able to catch a breath and started his story.<br />
<br />
“Lately I have heard weird rumors,” Pai began and he breathed heavily. “Duellists are left and right beaten by a certain cloaked duellist. A duellist who uses a Warrior deck, a deck containing the Dawn and Dusk monsters Brian used to use as well.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, so?” Sheri answered. “The Dawn and Dusk monsters have been released into the public after the War.”<br />
<br />
“Yes true,” Pai acknowledges and he took a gulp of fresh air. “But one thing grabbed my attention.” He pulled out his PDA and went online at the DA Video Site. It showed a duel between a man and a cloaked duellist using Dawn Brave Dae and activated a certain card.<br />
<br />
“What is so special about that duel?” Singer asks Pai.<br />
<br />
“You see,” Pai pointed to the card and the card started to evaporate darkness and green energy. “That is a card called Return of the Dark Heart. See what happens next.” Dawn Brave Dae disappeared and Storm Mage appeared.<br />
<br />
“That is a Templar Brian used to use,” Sheri exclaimed and she was excited for some reason. The Occult Templar deck was to Brian only. If these cards were in the Light Realm it meant Brian was too. She never knew what happened to him after she got transported back to the Light Realm. <br />
<br />
“Correct,” Pai answers and Singer looks up.<br />
<br />
“If that footage is real,” Singer continued and he smiled for some reason. “It means Brian is still alive.”<br />
<br />
“Worse,” Pai tells them all. “He is here on Duel-Academy.”<br />
<br />
-------------------<br />
<br />
Pai, Chelsea, Sheri, Alexis and Singer hurried through the hallway to the Chancellor`s office. Pai almost tripped over a fallen vase, but Singer and Sheri caught him before he fell. Yet they were unable to stroll directly to the office of the Chancellor as a mass of students were blocking the entrance,  looking inside for something.<br />
<br />
“What are they looking at?” Pai wonders.<br />
<br />
“See for yourself,” a back row Slifer Red student said and he backed down, so Pai and Sheri could go through the mass of students and look into the office of the Chancellor. There he stands. He had a black cloak with red and green markings on it. And his face was scarred, his brown hair short and his eyes were fixed on the Chancellor.<br />
<br />
“Brian?” Sheri gasped and the figure in the office turned around. It was Brian indeed. Now his eyes fixated on Sheri and he waged a small smile before turning around to the Chancellor again.<br />
<br />
“Let`s get inside,” Pai tells Sheri and with some difficulty they managed to press themselves inside into the big glass room of the Chancellor. They were standing directly behind Brian, when they heard him speak with Chancellor Sheppard.<br />
<br />
“Chancellor,” Brian began and he smiled for the first time again. “I have come here to offer you my services as an expert duellist. I can teach the new generation thousands of things they have not learned yet. I have visited place they have not, undergone adventures they will never have.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I have heard of your adventures, Mr. Davis,” Sheppard agrees on Brian`s points. “But point is, we have no open jobs for you. And due to recent happenings around you, I think you should first take care of your beloved ones before thinking of a new job as a teacher here.” He pointed to the back of Brian, where Sheri and Pai were standing.<br />
<br />
“Yes, I figured you would say that much,” Brian smiled and he turns around facing Sheri and Pai and the recently come in Singer, Alexis and Chelsea. He walked slowly to Sheri and then took her into a warm embrace.<br />
<br />
“Wow, that was quick,” Sheri thought, but she smiled and enjoyed the warm embrace of her boyfriend. Brian held her hand while he greeted Chelsea, Alexis and Pai. Singer was a little suspicious when he shaked hands with Brian. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Singer. Good to see you too,” Brian smiled and Singer stepped back again, allowing the friends to chat. Singer shot one look at Sheppard before turning away and leaving the group and office. When he left the office and all the students parted for him, he turned around once more and noticed a weird marking at Brian`s right arm, just below the end of the cloak. He turned around and walked away.<br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
Sheri showed Brian her Obelisk Blue dorm room and the lodgings she had as a visitor. Isley was not there yet as she was still in Dorothy`s card shop. Sheri sat down on her bed and Brian pulled of his ragged cloak before sitting down at the other side.<br />
<br />
“So why have you never tried to contact me?” Sheri asked Brian and Brian did not respond directly.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know, I have been busy,” Brian admits and he puts his hand at Sheri`s. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, so I have heard. You beated a lot of duellists over the world before coming here. You never even showed up at a Battle Zone Tournament. Not in Amsterdam or in Brussels, where Pai and Singer both took part. I thought Duel-Monsters was your life. Well apart from me.” She smiled and leaned over for a kiss on Brian`s mouth, but Brian backed away a little.<br />
<br />
“Sorry,” Brian apologized. “I have not been used to this for a couple of years. Forgive me, Sheri.”<br />
<br />
“It does not matter,” Sheri smiles and picks up her cell phone. She texted Pai, Chelsea, Alexis and Singer a message. “Sorry, Bri. I have to text the others about dinner tonight. We were supposed to go all together, but if you don’t want to, I am not going.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, let`s go. We’ll have fun,” Brian smiled and pulled Sheri into a warm embrace and Sheri smiled as well and sniffed a couple of times, before standing up and going to her closet, taking her cell phone with her. Brian laid down  on the bed, he was probably tired.<br />
<br />
Sheri pulled a dress from her closet and went to the bath room, right next to her room, closing it and locking the door. She put down the dress on a drawer and felt the phone going off again. She opened her cell phone and saw she got a text message from Singer.<br />
<br />
We’ll be there.<br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
Later that night, after Brian and Sheri returned from their dinner with Alexis, Chelsea, Pai and Singer, Sheri was fast asleep and Brian was awake. He was thinking and looking up to the ceiling. He looked at Sheri first and then sat up straight in bed and put his shoes on and his Slifer Red Blazer on again. <br />
<br />
“Bri, where are you going?” Sheri muttered.<br />
<br />
“Getting some fresh air and checking on Isley. She was a little restless when I came back from the bath room,” Brian kissed Sheri on the cheek and Sheri turned around again. “I am sorry Sheri, I haven’t got a lot of sleep lately.”<br />
<br />
He walked down to the grounds and looked around in the courtyard of the Academy. He smiled as he saw some of the tombstones and honorary statue of Jaden Yuki who fell during the War on Quintessence. He kept looking at that statue for a minute or two before moving on towards the volcano. He passed a couple of pillars when he was standing in a new part of the academy, some kind of park, not too far from the Academy and port. In the middle was a fountain. He sat down on the edge of the fountain and looked up to the stars.<br />
<br />
“It has changed here,” Brian noted and he smiled again, before hearing footsteps. He stands up and finds himself face to face with Crowler. “Oh hello, professor Crowler.”<br />
<br />
“It is Dr. Crowler to you, mister Davis,” Crowler answered being annoyed. “And what are you doing out so late? Shouldn’t you be getting some sleep?”<br />
<br />
“Maybe I do, maybe I do not,” Brian answered. “I was in the need for a bit of fresh air.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, well, you have had enough fresh air,” Crowler continued. “Now get going back to the Academy.”<br />
<br />
“Of course, Dr. Crowler,” Brian smiled and turned around and walked down to the Academy. Dr. Crowler looked around to see whether he had seen anything suspicious. <br />
<br />
“Oh well,” Dr. Crowler decided. “Maybe it is best to go to sleep as well.” He turned back to the Academy, when a dark shadow appeared behind him. Dr. Crowler had heard the footsteps and turned around again.<br />
<br />
“Hello Dr. Crowler,” the shadow coldly introduced himself. “Are you ready for your soul journey?”<br />
<br />
“My soul journey?” Crowler asked panicky. At that moment the shadowy man activated his dueldisk and his eyes glowed green, forcing the duel coat of Crowler to activate as well. “We duel?”<br />
<br />
“How right you are.”<br />
<br />
(Shadow: 4000)  (Dr. Crowler: 4000)<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
Sheri wakes up to find Brian still gone. She was a bit worried and looked around before pulling out a blazer and put it over her pajama. She also pulled out pants and pulled them over her pajama pants. She equipped herself with her duel belt and wondered whether she should take her dueldisk with her. She decided not to. She picked up her phone.<br />
<br />
“Hmmm, no messages,” Sheri was not surprised. Who would text her in the middle of the night. Sheri left the room and walked out to the exit of the school, hoping to find Brian somewhere near the school.<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
(Shadow: 4000)  (Dr. Crowler: 0)<br />
<br />
“You beated me in 5 turns,” Dr. Crowler fell on the ground, being exhausted by the duel. “Not using 1 single monster.” The shadow moved a bit into the light. “No, that is impossible.”  The shadow moved closer, but then he heard Sheri yelling.<br />
<br />
“Brian, Brian!” Sheri yelled, looking for her boyfriend. The shadowy figure moved back to the trees, disappearing again. Sheri was not aware of what happened to Crowler when she entered the park and saw four empty benches. She looked around, wondering where Brian was.<br />
<br />
“Brian!” Sheri yelled again and then from another path, Brian appeared. He took a big gulp of fresh air before walking over to Sheri.<br />
<br />
“Hey Sheri. I am over here, don’t worry,” Brian puts his hand on her shoulder and wiped away some of her hair from her face. “What is wrong? Couldn’t you sleep?”<br />
<br />
“Step away from her,” a cold but strict voice said, piercing through the night. Brian looked around and found himself face to face with Singer. Singer had his dueldisk activated and was in the way of Brian. “I said step away from her.”<br />
<br />
“What do you mean?” Brian innocently asks Singer, before turning around, only to find his path blocked by Pai, who is standing in front of Sheri now. <br />
<br />
“First I did not want to believe it,” Sheri begins and she sheds a tear. “I was really hoping it would not be true. But as it seems I was true.”<br />
<br />
Brian moved to the right, but there was Chelsea. Brian moved to the left but there her path was blocked by Alexis. He looked around and smiled. Singer was closing in on him and so was Pai. Pai did not have his dueldisk activated.<br />
<br />
“What are you talking about?”<br />
<br />
“Whoever you are, you are not Brian,” Pai tells Brian. He goes and sit down on a bench. “Singer figured it out after you left the office of the Chancellor and heck, there were enough things that could have proven him right, but like Sheri I first did not want to believe it. But he was right, you are not Brian Davis. You are not our friend.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know how you do it,” Singer tells Brian. “Maybe you use holographic technology, maybe you used plastic surgery. But you are not the one they considered as a friend.” Brian stood there, stupefied by his friends` attacking comments. <br />
<br />
“I am Brian,” Brian repeated. “I’ll show you I am Brian.”<br />
<br />
“How?” Chelsea asked him. “You have shown us more signs you are not him then that you are him.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll proof I am Brian,” Brian said and he raised his disk-arm and activated his dueldisk. “I would always go into battle, no matter what the odds are. I’ll do it now, right here right now.” Pai and Chelsea stepped forward and so did Sheri.<br />
<br />
“No.”<br />
<br />
Singer stepped in front of the others with his arms spread and dueldisk still active. “You will duel, all right. Brian and I haven’t sparred since the last time we dueled back in Tokyo. If you are Brian then duel me with your newfound strength and cards. The real Brian will accept.”<br />
<br />
“I am the real Brian, and yes I accept your challenge.”<br />
<br />
“Then it is a duel.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 4000)<br />
<br />
“You may begin,” Singer offered and Brian nodded. <br />
<br />
“I draw,” Brian begins, but then Singer opens his jacket and throws three metal rings to Brian as well attaching three to himself. Each of them had a red core. Brian attached them to his arms and neck as did Singer. Singer smiled. <br />
<br />
“Do you remember what these are?”<br />
<br />
“Well actually I do,” Brian replied. “We used them back in our first duel. The DX2 system, sends an electrical current down my body each time I lose lifepoints. I am not amnesiac, Singer.” He looked at his hand and grabbed a card from his hand. “I summon Marauding Captain (1200/400) in attack mode.”<br />
<br />
“A common opening move for a couple of years ago,” Singer commented on Brian`s move. The blue armored captain raised his sword as Brian picked another card from his hand.<br />
<br />
“I equip my Captain with Sword of the Guardian, raising his attack power by 300 (ATK: 1200 -&gt; 1500). Then I activate my Captain`s special ability and Special Summon 1 Level-4 or below monster from my hand,” next to Brian`s Captain a group of Goblins appeared. “I summon Goblin Attack Force (2300/0) in attack mode.”<br />
<br />
“If he is a fake,” Sheri starts to talk again. “He uses a pretty common opening move for Brian.”<br />
<br />
“I agree, Brian once also focused on summoning two monsters in the first turn,” Pai agrees.<br />
<br />
“Then I set two cards facedown and because I have no other cards in my hand, I Special Summon Swift Gaia the Fierce Knight (2300/2000),” Brian commands as his last card was placed on the dueldisk and the blue knight on the purple horse with the two sabers in his hands.<br />
<br />
“Impressive,” Singer admits slightly. He would have expected Brian to start differently, but Brian started like he might have started during the war. <br />
<br />
“Since I have no other moves left, it is your turn,” Brian gives his turn to Singer. <br />
<br />
“Good,” Singer picks a new card from his deck. “I activate Zonar Dragon Basic, sending my level-2 Zonar Metal – Bot-1 to the graveyard to Ritual Summon Zonar Metal – Dragon-1 (650/550).” A light-blue, metal dragon with one head appeared. The head is cylinder-shaped, with a horizontal cylinder with a large hole for a mouth. Two holes serve as eyes.<br />
<br />
“So you have brought out your Zonar Metal Dragon already,” Brian smiles. <br />
<br />
“Yes, I have. But that is not all yet,” Singer continues and flips out another card. He eyed his Zonar Upgrade card, but decided not to use it already. “I activate Zonar Barracks. Which allows me to Ritual Summon a Zonar Metal – Bot 1, 2 or 3 to the field, without giving the actual tributes. I Special Summon Zonar Metal – Bot-3 (1750/1650) to the field.” A tall light-blue machine appeared on the field, holding three guns, a shotgun, a rifle and a blaster pistol. <br />
<br />
“Is that all you can muster? I can overcome that.” Brian counters with an offensive laugh. <br />
<br />
“We’ll see about it,” Singer smiles. “I place 1 card face down.” He had not set his Zonar Upgrade. “I end my turn.”<br />
<br />
“Then I’ll show you how a real duellist wins his battles,” Brian picks a new card from his deck. “I activate Pot of Greed and draw 2 cards.” He draws 2 more cards from his deck. “I place one more card face down and activate the spell card, Black Soul Gem.”<br />
<br />
“Singer, that is a card from his Occult deck!” Sheri warned, but Singer held up his hand in understanding.<br />
<br />
“For every lifepoint I lose this card gains 1 counter,” Brian gloats as his gem appeared on his field. “I haven’t lost any yet, but knowing you I will soon. Now I command my Swift Gaia the Fierce Knight to attack your Zonar Metal – Bot-3.” The knight on the horse attacked Zonar Metal – Bot-3.<br />
<br />
“I activate my trap card,” Singer orders as his face down card flipped up. “Zonar Resistance. When a Zonar Metal monster on my side of the field is attacked, it gains half of your monster`s attack points (1750 -&gt; (2300/2: 1150) 2900) and they battle again. Zonar Metal – Bot-3 counter attack!” This time Gaia was obliterated and Brian`s lifepoints dropped (4000 -&gt; 3400).”<br />
<br />
“My Black Soul Gem gains, because of your attack, 600 Soul-Counters,” Brian looked at his hand and lowered it to his normal height. “I end my turn with this move.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 3400)<br />
<br />
“I continue,” Singer announced and picked a new card from his deck. ‘Brian must be having Soul Charge as a back-up and Spirit of Vengeance face down. It is the only way for him to have a reasonable defense. He probably will be waiting for Dragon-5, Bot-5, Cannon-5 or Unit-Z. I’ll be waiting for him to do that.” He looked at his hand.<br />
<br />
“Singer, it seems he has combined his Occult Templar deck with his Warrior deck,” Sheri warned Singer and Singer nodded. He knows Brian did so, but why? Even if this was the real Brian, he would never shift his deck in the twilight. No, this definitely was not Brian.<br />
<br />
“I play Zonar Shifter,” Singer announced. “By tributing Bot-3 and Dragon-1, I can Ritual Summon Bot-4 (3000/1900).” A quadrupled barreled cannon appeared on a platform in front of Singer.<br />
<br />
“Oh, wait it has interesting abilities,” Brian remembers. “I have seen all of them.”<br />
<br />
“Then you could probably see this coming,” Singer held out his hand. “I can increase its attack power by 500 (ATK: 3000 -&gt; 3500). Now Bot-4 attack his Marauding Captain! Four Barreled Shot!” The barrels of Bot-4 all were pointed towards Marauding Captain and blasted him apart, lowering Brian`s lifepoints to 1500.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 4000)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“Thanks to you destroying my Sword of the Guardian as well, I can draw 1 card. Also my Black Soul Gem gains 2000 Soul-Counters,” Brian picked a new card from his deck. <br />
<br />
“Not nearly enough for Soul Charge to defeat Bot-4,” Singer tells the obvious, but he knew Brian might have a different way of coming over that. “I set a card and end my turn.” He rested his dueldisk along his side. <br />
<br />
“Then I go,” Brian picked a new card. “First I play Card of Sanctity, allowing us all to draw until we hold 6 cards.” They each grabbed new cards from their decks. The Black Soul Gem started shining and Brian smiled.<br />
<br />
“What is so funny?” Pai demanded to know.<br />
<br />
“Your ignorance,” Brian tells the onlookers. “You see Soul Charge is not the only monster being able to be Special Summoned by Black Soul Gem. This one is another.” The area started to fume with smoke and a half-demon, half-human thing appeared. It was covered with bones and its head was that of a skull. Some parts of his body were simply smoke.<br />
<br />
“What is that?” Sheri wonders. <br />
<br />
“Chaos Soul (?/0),” Brian introduced his new monster. “Another addition from my Occult part of the deck. It gains like Soul Charge 1 attack point per counter on Black Soul Gem. However when I attack, I can add 1 “Corona of the Rift” card from my deck to my hand.”<br />
<br />
“He will try to bring forth Zorimahr!” Pai realized and he was shaking with fear. “Singer, you know what that means right?”<br />
<br />
“Zorimahr,” Singer grunted and nodded to Pai. <br />
<br />
“Now I play Book of Advent,” Brian added a card to his field. “I can draw a card per Warrior-type monster in the graveyard, which is two, giving me two new cards.” He smiled while looking at his hand.<br />
<br />
“Got anything good?” Singer wonders.<br />
<br />
“Oh yes,” Brian answered. “I set this card face down.  Now Chaos Soul, attack Bot-4!” Chaos Soul came in, bringing forth his blade.<br />
<br />
“Why would he do that?” Chelsea asked Pai. “Chaos Soul is much weaker then Bot-4.”<br />
<br />
“Not if his just played card can do something about it,” Sheri tells him.<br />
<br />
“Exactly,” Brian answered as his face down card flipped up. “Battle Fusion! It raises the ATK of my Chaos Soul by the attack power of Bot-4. Which means mine now has 5000 attack points. Continue battle!” Chaos Soul destroyed Bot-4 and Singer`s lifepoints dropped to 2500. <br />
<br />
(Singer: 2500)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“Nice job, Brian,” Singer admits. “If you are Brian.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll see that as a thank you,” Brian picks a new card from his hand. “I place one more card face down and end my turn.” The surrounding trees were waving with the breeze that had come forth. Pai and Chelsea were pretty close now to each other and sat down on one of the benches. <br />
<br />
“You have successfully removed my Bot-4 from the field, but your win is not even near,” Singer tells Brian and he picks a new card from his deck. “I play Scrap Reinforcer. Since I have Zonar Metal`s in the graveyard, I can use them for any kind of summoning. Ritual Summoning for a fact.”<br />
<br />
“And so a new Zonar Metal comes to the field,” Pai wonders what Zonar Metal it will be. Sentinel, Omega Unit-Z or Base maybe. Or a Model-5 monster?<br />
<br />
“I activate Unleashed Zonar Technology,” Singer activated the card and looked at it. “Now by removing my Bot-4 and Dragon-1, thanks to Scrap Reinforcer, from the graveyard, I can bring forth a new monster. Come on out Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base (0/4000).” <br />
<br />
They were pulled up in the air, standing inside a dome. All laser guns and missile launchers were pointed to Brian. Brian looked around and looked impressed. Singer by then realized Brian had never fought against any of his Unleashed Zonar Metal monsters yet. <br />
<br />
“Impressive,” Brian looked in awe around the dome. “But it is nothing I cannot defeat.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Singer was certain Brian would try, but his strategy can’t be called flawless. Every strategy has a weak point. He had not found his yet.<br />
<br />
“I’ll show you. Activate Blackened Particle,” Brian ordered as his face-down card flipped up and a bolt of black lightning shot through the dome. “Now your Base cannot conduct battle or change Battle Positions as long as this card is on the field and your Base has a Particle-Counter on it.”<br />
<br />
“That won’t stand for long,” Singer tells Brian. “You know that for everything there is a solution. And I’ll show you my solution soon enough. <br />
<br />
“Show me, Singer,” Brian comments. “Show me your solution.”<br />
<br />
“I end my turn.” Singer ended his turn. <br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
On the roof of the helicopter dock at the harbor, three people were standing. A small one, a big one and another small one. They each were wearing coats that were half black and half white. The left small one had blue eyes and silver hair, and was tattooed with three straight lines coming from below his hair to his eyes. Below his eyes only one line continued. The second small one had green eyes and silver hair too. His face was in a similar way tattooed as the first small one. The big one had golden hair and brown eyes. His face was not tattooed. He was wearing a blade below his cloak. <br />
<br />
“Our friend is doing a better job than the famous Axem Singer,” the small one with the blue eyes tells the other ones. He was using some kind of device with two sets of twelve empty stars on it. “I start the scan.”<br />
<br />
“Scan his potential,” the big one ordered. “As you will find out, his potential reaches far, but he is not at his highest point yet, Miguel.”<br />
<br />
The small one, Miguel nodded and switched around a switch and the stars started to fill. The one on top ended at 10 stars, while the on at the bottom reached only 4. “A waste of time, we could have used him for a different opponent as Singer. Singer has a potential of a Level-4 Duellist, while our friend there is at Level-10.”<br />
<br />
“Has it come up in you, Miguel,” the second small one answered with an annoyed tone. “that he might not even use his full potential? That Singer is holding back.”<br />
<br />
“That has come up in me,” Miguel answered. “But, why would he? Is he hiding something else but Omega Unit-Z in his deck? Is that not his final ace card?”<br />
<br />
“If we want to acquire our goal we have to find his true potential and that of the others. Our master have told us that the only way he will return is by acquiring the potential of Level-10 to 12`s,” the big one silently commented. “If the potential is high enough, a new paradise will come forward and humanity is purified again. Miguel, Ziva, you will have to make sure this happens. My job now is to prepare the Light Realm for paradise.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, master Tiago,” Miguel and Ziva both bow and then walked away, disappearing into thin air. <br />
<br />
--------------------<br />
<br />
(Singer: 2500)  (Brian: 1500)<br />
<br />
“I start by drawing a new card,” Brian explains and he picks up a new card. “First I play Zephyr Warrior (1800/1000) in attack mode.” A new warrior appeared on the field, carrying two smaller wings on his back and two zephyr-shaped swords. Brian looked at his hand which also held Mirror of the Soul and Twilight Zone of the Rift.<br />
<br />
“A new warrior,” Singer realizes. “I have never seen that card before.”<br />
<br />
“True, I recently added it to my deck,” Brian replies and tapped his field spell slot and it slid open. “Now I activate Twilight Zone of the Rift, a field spell card that comes in handy in my combined deck.” The dome was filled with dark shadows and mist, but also stars were visible. <br />
<br />
“You added a new field spell card to your deck,” Chelsea was amazed. Brian never uses field spell cards before, except for Mausoleum of the Emperor.<br />
<br />
“Yeah well,” Pai goes on. “This new field spell is a new one, one we have not yet seen. So whatever comes it must have something to do with his Templar deck.”<br />
<br />
“You are correct Pai as always,” Brian smiles. “I can activate 1 effect per turn. I activate his first, allowing my Chaos Soul to attack you directly!” The monster attacked Singer, leaving his lifepoints at 500.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 500)  (Brian: 1500)  (Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base: 1000/4000)<br />
<br />
“Alas, my Battle Phase has to be ended afterwards,” Brian tells Singer. “Which is a pity, since I could have finished you off, leaving me the only one who has ever beaten you, Singer.”<br />
<br />
“This duel is not done,” Singer continues. “As long as my Base is on the field, it gains half of the battle damage done to me as ATK.”<br />
<br />
“And it needs much more, if you want to win of me,” Brian tells him malevolently. “This duel is in the bag.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Singer growls. He was definitely not expecting Brian to be ahead of him. He was always the one who was ahead of others, not somebody ahead of him. <br />
<br />
“I end my turn with a face down,” Brian concluded his turn. Singer was almost certain it was Spirit of Vengeance which was face down. <br />
<br />
“Then I start my turn,” Singer continued the duel and picked a new card from his deck. “I play Monster Reborn and bring back Cannon-4 (3000/1900).” The quadrupled barreled returned to the field, pointing all four the cannons at Brian. <br />
<br />
“Good, now Singer has some frontline attack again,” Pai commented on the duel and Singer looked at his hand.<br />
<br />
“I’ll play Zonar Airship and I choose to Ritual Summon Zonar Metal – Dragon-3 (2150/2050),” Singer orders as a three-headed light blue dragon, much like Dragon-1 appeared on his side of the field. “Now I equip him with two spell cards, Zonar Advanced Armor and Zonar Overload Arm.”<br />
<br />
“Singer definitely does not waste any time now,” Chelsea was happy Singer was about to pull himself out of a difficult situation. <br />
<br />
“Overload Arm increases my Dragon-3`s attack strength by 2000 (ATK: 2150 -&gt; 4150) and my Advanced Armor allows me to make it indestructible for now,” Singer tells Brian as his Dragon-3 glowed. “I set a card face down and that is all for now. You will lose in your next turn.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll see about that,” Brian counters and he picks up a new card from his deck. “Now I summon my heart and soul, Silent Swordsman LV3!” The pirate-hat headed swordsman appeared on the field, eyeing Singer, keeping his buster sword in his sheath.<br />
<br />
‘Singer, Pai,’ Pai and Singer heard Silent Swordsman say to them. ‘That is not Brian. He is an imposter.’<br />
<br />
“I knew it,” Singer growls out loud. “Your Silent Swordsman just tells me you are not Brian. And Duel-Spirits do not lie, Brian or whoever you are.” He flicked his hand forward, holding out a card. “I am ending this before you can play out your strategy. No Zorimahr, no Spirit of Vengeance, nothing.”<br />
<br />
“I activate Mirror of the Soul,” Brian countermands. “I can place 1 Soul-Counter on it and when you attack me, I can remove that counter and negate your attack. And since due to Twilight Zone my Warrior-monsters are also treated as Templars, Mirror of the Soul works on them too.”<br />
<br />
“I am afraid that was too late,” Singer reveals to have activated a card called Emergency Zonar. “I can Special Summon Zonar Metal – Cannon-1 (600/500) to the field and now my face down card, Zonar Phaser.” A phase machine was placed in Cannon-1 barrel. “Thanks to Zonar Phaser my monster can attack directly during each turn. So bad it does not have a higher attack strength. Go Zonar Cannon-1 attack him directly!” The Cannon-1 lowered Brian`s lifepoints to 900.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 500)  (Brian: 900)<br />
<br />
“But my turn is not done. Thanks to Chaos Soul and Twilight Zone of the Rift I already possess three Corona of the Rift cards. I need two more to defeat you, so I set the three I already have,” Around Brian three more cards appeared face down. “Now I activate Sanctum of the Rift, by discarding it to the graveyard.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, right, it depends on how many Corona of the Rift you control,” Sheri remembers it from her duel with Brian.<br />
<br />
“Yes, since I have three, I can draw 2 cards,” Brian picks two new cards from his deck. ‘Good, Shattered Dreams and Mercy-Slash Crystal. With Mercy-Slash Crystal I can defeat him in one hit. But no, that is not the way. It is different.” He smiled and pointed to Singer, Silent Swordsman raising his buster sword.<br />
<br />
“Silent Swordsman, attack his Cannon-1!” Brian orders and Silent Swordsman raised his buster sword and punched it right through Cannon-1, destroying. Singer was not at all shocked or was he scared about the shock he got from his own DS-2 System or his lifepoints dropping to 100. <br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 900)<br />
<br />
“I end my turn now by equipping my Chaos Soul with Ring of Magnetism, drawing all attacks to him,” Brian tells Singer. “The endgame is about to begin.”<br />
<br />
“Let us see who is the strongest now,” Singer agrees and he picks a new card from his deck. “Ha. It seems this duel ends now. First my Dragon-3 loses 1000 ATK (4150 -&gt; 3150). Then I attack your Chaos Soul with Dragon-3!” The three-headed dragon strikes forward, lunging for Brian.<br />
<br />
“I am afraid it is not that simple.” Brian counters and a big eye appeared with many leashes around it. “All battle damage involving  in this battle is halved, which means I only lose 575 lifepoints (900 -&gt; 325). And on top of that I get 1 Corona of the Rift from Eye of the Rift.”<br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 325)<br />
<br />
“But your Chaos Soul is still destroyed,” Singer counters and it was true, as the boney fiend was destroyed. “And now I deploy my final card.”<br />
<br />
“You don’t have the requirements to meet Unit-Z summoning,” Brian counters.<br />
<br />
“True,” Singer admits. “But I am not going for Omega Unit-Z to be summoned. This is my final card.” He held up a card and a familiar clock-like device inserts its plugs on the Base. <br />
<br />
“Limiter Removal,” Brian grunts.<br />
<br />
“And you are correct,” Singer tells him. “Limiter Removal boosts all Machine-type monsters by doubling their attack strength. Base (ATK: 1200 -&gt; 2400) can attack you now. Unleashed Zonar Metal – Base, attack his Silent Swordsman!” All laser cannons and missile launchers fired and destroyed the proud warrior, lowering Brian`s lifepoints to 0. The duel was over. Finally.<br />
<br />
(Singer: 100)  (Brian: 0)<br />
<br />
“Brian!” Sheri shouted as she ran over to Brian, who was sitting on his knees, facing the ground.<br />
<br />
“Stay away from him Sheri,” Singer warns Sheri and Pai rushed over to pull Sheri away from Brian. “This is not Brian. I think Silent Swordsman has made that pretty clear by now.” Singer pulled out a device and shocked Brian, who was still strapped by the DS-2 System. “Who are you?”<br />
<br />
“Haha,” Brian cackled. “Your friend is right, Sheri. I am not Brian Davis.” He stood up and was engulfed by light, with the DS-2 System falling of him. When the light disappeared, a new man was standing there. He was tattooed in the face, like Tiago, Ziva and Miguel. He had brown eyes. His hair was messed up and hang down. He wears jeans and a red sweater with yellow flamy markings. On his right arm he had a single mark, a fang.<br />
<br />
“Who are you?” Pai demanded to know.<br />
<br />
“My name,” the man, who impersonated Brian, staggers a little. “My name is Diablo. Or at least that is how my friends call me. And you have not seen the last of us yet.” He turned around and vanished into thin air.<br />
<br />
“Who was that?” Chelsea asked Pai and Singer. She was not sure what just happened. Someone was just here and then vanished into thin air, which is near to impossible to pull off. <br />
<br />
“He is some kind of shape shifter,” Singer tells the others. “And I think he is not alone. I think we are in a whole lot of trouble if they return.” Pai nodded and then all of a sudden, Silent Swordsman reappeared again, plunging his buster sword in the ground. Silent Magician appeared as well.<br />
<br />
“Sheri,” Silent Swordsman spoke. “Brian wants you to know he is okay and he loves you a lot.”<br />
<br />
“But that is not what you came for, now is it?” Pai intervenes.<br />
<br />
“To true,” Silent Swordsman admits and he leans against his buster sword. “That was not why I came here. I came here to warn you.” They all surrounded Silent Swordsman. “The process of purification of the world Defer started has never ended, it is still going on. This fellow, Diablo, you have met, is part of a group that travels around dimensions and brings people under their control. His shape shifting ability was made possible by an ancient ritual.”<br />
<br />
“What kind of ritual?” Pai asked Silent Swordsman.<br />
<br />
“Well, I do not know the fullest extent of it, most of it is described in the Ancient Book of Arcane, but since that is lost after the war against Defer,” Silent Swordsman hereby refers to Rig Veda who fell along with the Gigas and Arcane deck. “We can only guess what it all means. What Brian missed after the battle against Defer was that he did seal Defer inside, as long as we hold the Infinity Realm closed, he can’t come back. But there are other factors, like the Legacy of Aeon.”<br />
<br />
“You mean James, Jeff and Tabia will try to break out?” Sheri asked the Swordsman.<br />
<br />
“Most likely,” Pai answered instead of Silent Swordsman. “They will want to return to the Light Realm and bring back the Legacy to full glory.”<br />
<br />
“Correct,” Silent Swordsman agrees. “But people like Diablo wanting to bring forth paradise on earth and purify the people in the Light Realm will mean the balance of Gates might become negative and then we have a problem.”<br />
<br />
“Agreed,” Singer agrees with Silent Swordsman. “You see when Master Rig and I were working on the Time Machine to bring forth Haou, Rig missed a huge energy surge from another portal leading to the Dark Dimension. This energy surge came through the Light Realm, without us noticing, through the Shadow Dimension and through the Mirror Dimension. It might have destabilized the Gates.”<br />
<br />
“You mean Isura was not an illusion at all maybe?” Sheri asked and she was hoping it was true. “That Minase and Ayane were used by Joseph and Defer and therefore might have returned from the Infinity Realm?”<br />
<br />
“Fat chance,” Pai strikes down the hopes of Sheri. “If they were real and they are alive, they are alive in the Infinity Realm. That place is still crawling with Infinity Knights and Defer not to forget. No they were really products of Joseph`s imagination.”<br />
<br />
“There is a chance they might be real,” Silent Swordsman tells the group. Then he saw a light appearing behind him. “I have to go. Brian can’t keep the link between your Light Realm and our world now steady for long. It was only possible for Duel-Spirits to come through, which is why Brian could not come himself.”<br />
<br />
“You mean we have to prepare for battle? After 5 years?” Chelsea asked the swordsman, who was nervously twitching his sword. <br />
<br />
“All I can say is that you are on your own now,” Silent Swordsman walked back to the light. “As long as the Infinity Gates are closed, the Legacy can’t get through, but neither could we even if we are able to reassemble the gate that leads to our place. Embrace the new powers of the game and use them to defend the Light Realm once again. A storm is coming, and it will hit hard. Good luck, old friends.” He disappeared inside the light.<br />
<br />
Pai and Singer were standing dumbstruck, Sheri, Alexis and Chelsea were shivering. That was bad news indeed and now they are the only ones who have fought in the Quintessence War and now are facing this new enemy. Pai and Singer were the first to leave the park. Sheri was standing a little longer in the park looking at the stars. <br />
<br />
“Please, Brian. Provide us with a solution. A solution to do this right,” Sheri left the park as well, following her friends.<br />
<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
“Students, I would like to introduce two new transfer students from the European Duel-Academy in Spain,” Chelsea announced as two people, a couple of years younger than Chelsea, were standing next to her. “They will remain here for the rest of the semester, at least until the World Championships Battle Zone.”<br />
<br />
The boy and girl bowed. The boy was wearing an Obelisk Blue uniform, the standard version of their uniforms. He had dark blue hair with yellow tips at the end. The girl was wearing a standard female Obelisk Blue uniform and had her long black hair bend in a ponytail. <br />
<br />
“It is a real pleasure to meet you all,” the boy greeted the class, who all raised their hands in greeting the two new students. “My name is Sandro Luegim Acosta and this girl here is Anna Viaz Acosta.”<br />
<br />
<br />
TO BE CONTINUED….]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[A Whisper of Light in the Dark [PG-16&#93; [Remake&#93;]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169658.html</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 20 Nov 2009 09:10:28 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169658.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[I felt like restarting this for a while now.<br />
<br />
Oh, and Davok wanted to work on a Godzilla fiction, so I thought I'd give that to him.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<span style="font-style: italic;">The Ark. The God’s Holy Grail you could say. Hidden in the heavens, it will grant the user a wish. The wish is preset though, the wish? To become a God. A God to rule over the other Gods. Angels are forbidden to find it, as well as Gods. Demons and Devils however, that’s something else… Death, the ruler of the underworld, he has little motives. He governs his realm, and nothing else. Rumors however, say that he has a son. More rumors have been spreading that there might also be a demi god. A child with a God for a parent. Most people don’t believe these rumors, in fact. Most people wouldn’t care if these rumors were even true. There is something much more important though. This is hidden in the truth; the truth is hidden in the lies. The lies are hidden everywhere. Which lie is the truth? Which truth is important?</span></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Books <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Book 1; Honest Shadows <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1; Hydra <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
A Flicker of Light. The tat tat tat of raindrops. A shadow creeps across a grey brick wall. It’s dark out, there’s a full moon. A lone figure stands on a fallen log. The log is floating in a muddy, green bog. Behind him is a watch house. A small stone cabin with a lamp hanging by the rotting wooden door. The figure pulled down his black tattered hood, revealing dark ebony hair reaching to his cheeks. The figure bent down and dipped his hand in the muddy water. He quickly pulled it back up and spat. <br />
<br />
“Bah! Infernal beasts…”<br />
<br />
The figure suddenly leapt from his log, landing on another a couple of feet away. The log shook with the weight and nearly sunk. The figure jumped again, landing on another. This log was much larger and didn’t bounce around in the water. The figure paused there for a second. It looked at the dead mangroves surrounding him, scattered throughout the bog. It jumped again, landing on another log, without stopping it jumped to another log, and then another. The figure obviously had agility. The figure jumped once more, landing on a large log. Beside it was a large stump. The diameter of the stump must have been 5 meters. The figure stepped on the stump and walked calmly to the middle. The rings of the stump, indicating how old it was, fell to the hundreds, maybe thousands. Once at the core of the stump the figure pulled out a sack calmly from inside his cloak. The sack was basic, just leather with a thick string attached. He pulled the string off, letting it drop into the water. He carefully reached inside the sack with his right hand and pulled out the object inside. It was a green orb with a strange symbol on it. It shone brightly, giving off a green light. The orb then lifted into the sky, the core of the stump rumbled and cracked open. The orb then dropped from the sky, like a rock. The figure leapt and managed to grab the orb in midair, spinning around and landing with his back facing the water. He pocketed the orb now that its light had faded. He peered into the hole the stump had revealed. A long wooden staircase was present. He shrugged and stepped into it, letting the darkness embrace him. He stepped down and felt for a wall. He touched something rough and barky, and grabbed on. He kept climbing down, eventually reaching the bottom. At least, he thought it was the bottom.<br />
<br />
“Light, light, light… I need light…” The figure said.<br />
<br />
He reached into his pocket and pulled out the orb. He rolled it around in his hand, and its light illuminated once more. The figure could see the room now. He was standing on another large stump. This time it was square shaped, and green water surrounded it. An altar made out of rotting wood stood at the end. It had two carved serpent heads in a U shape. It was really a normal altar, a platform and small stars. He stepped towards it. Once on the small platform he placed the orb on a small spot on the altar. It was circular with two prongs on its side. The orb fit in perfectly. The room rumbled and the figure stepped back. A large serpent head popped out of the water, and slowly rose up. It hissed at him and circled it’s head around him. The figure pulled out a dagger, straight, sleek, and dangerous. He held it sideways, with the blade pointing back. The beast’s head circled him for a while, and then lunged with such speed. He back flipped, narrowly avoiding the strike. Where he once stood was rotting wood. <br />
<br />
“Poison? A Hydra?” The figure asked.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Yessssssssss mortal…</span><br />
<br />
The figure looked up. A Hydra had just spoken to him. A Hydra. The Hydra struck once more, this time he was prepared. As soon as the Hydra struck the ground, he rolled around and slashed at the side of it’s head. A cut was formed and the Hydra recoiled in shock. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Damn mortal!</span> It hissed.<br />
<br />
The figure was now out of sight. The Hydra tilted it’s head in confusion and searched the room. The figure had disappeared. The Hydra flicked it's head about, the silence annoying it. Surely this rogue couldn't have just disappeared? The Hydra's puny brain kicked in, and it quickly shot up, it's eyes scanning the cieling.<br />
<br />
All at once the roof creaked and in one swift motion, the Hydra was cut apart. It’s head bounced around the room, leaving a trail of blood. The Hydra’s neck went limp and fell to the floor. There the figure stood, dagger bloodied, cloak wavering in the hot, humid air. The figure walked over to the orb, and pulled it out. He placed it back into his sack and turned around, looking at the still head of the Hydra on the floor. He walked to the stairs, but paused at the head.<br />
<br />
A few minutes later, the figure was outside now, with the two main fangs of the Hydra in the same sack as the orb.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 2; Old Friend <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It was still midnight, in a small, cozy, rundown town, built next to a swamp; a small tavern was wide awake. Several men entered and left at different times. The figure entered this tavern, his cloak wet from the journey. He walked inside, attracting the attention of several men. He walked towards a table in a far corner and sat down. Another man was sitting there, wearing a beige tattered cloak. He pulled the hood down revealing silver, long hair. He had tan skin, from being in the sun a bit too long. His silver hair was raised in large clumsy spikes that eventually arched down near his eyes. <br />
<br />
“So Decus…” The figure said lazily.<br />
<br />
“Raiden…” Decus replied.	<br />
<br />
“How did the hunt go? Heard you killed a Hydra? How many heads? One? Two? Did you bring back the fangs?”<br />
<br />
Decus sighed, he rolled his eyes as if he heard Raiden say this countless times. “It went fine. Yes, I killed a Hydra. One head, not two. Yea, I brought the fangs back.”<br />
<br />
Raiden nodded. “Did you hear about the King?”<br />
<br />
“No, what happened?”<br />
<br />
“Well, his son is missing, and he’s sick.”<br />
<br />
“How is this affecting the kingdom?”<br />
<br />
“The poor are thinking of starting a revolt, they think if they strike while he’s sick, they can take over.”<br />
<br />
“Idiots, they don’t know anything about politics, do they?”<br />
<br />
“Hell do they care? All I know is the king’s daughter is making a trip to Ag’radge.”<br />
<br />
Decus paused for a second, a waitress came over with a silver plate, filled with god knows what. All that mattered to Decus was that it smelt good. There was two bowls on the plate, filled with some sort of soup. He grabbed one and slid it over to him.<br />
<br />
“Why would she go there? That’s practically Faren’s enemy.”<br />
<br />
Raiden shrugged, he had a chicken wing in his mouth. He finished it and turned back to Decus. “Look, Faren, our kingdom, the kingdom we are in right now. Is the enemy of Ag’radge, a kingdom south of Faren. Am I right?”<br />
<br />
Decus nodded.<br />
<br />
“They’ve been enemies since 500 hundred years. I’m pretty sure they’re getting her married to Ag’radge’s prince.” <br />
<br />
“Peace treaty?” <br />
<br />
“Yea. Exactly, however, people don’t want this.”<br />
<br />
“Probably because they’ve been enemies with them for a while now.” Decus suggested, snatching a piece of meat from Raiden's plate.<br />
<br />
“Bingo.” <br />
<br />
“So they’re going to ambush her along the way?”<br />
<br />
“Exactly, however, I plan to stop them.”<br />
<br />
“Why?”<br />
<br />
“I have my reasons Decs, I have my reasons.”<br />
<br />
Raiden quickly got up, pulled his hood up and left the tavern. Decus finished his soup and left as well. The town was barren, filled with old houses, made out of dark, bluish rotting wood. The town was poor, with most of the people being lumberjacks. He sighed and pulled out the green orb from his sack. He rolled it around in his palm.<br />
<br />
“The orb of Faein…”<br />
<br />
The orb had white symbol of a great oak tree. This represented the element of earth. He quickly pocketed the orb back in his sack and looked to the west. To the west of the town was the Hahn Forest. To the east was Kydra’s Swamp. He turned to west and started walking. <br />
<br />
Once Decus was at the forest edge, Raiden greeted him from up a tree.<br />
<br />
“The ambush will start shortly, we have little time.”<br />
<br />
“Right, let’s head out then.”<br />
<br />
Raiden dropped from the tree and landed with a 'thump'. His beige cloak fluttered in the low breeze, and for a moment, Decus could see his cutlass. <br />
<br />
"From our Pygamin raid?" He asked, an eyebrow raised.<br />
<br />
"Of course. Why wouldn't I have it?"<br />
<br />
With that, the two figures turned towards the forest ahead of them, and began their walk.</div></div></div></div></div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[I felt like restarting this for a while now.<br />
<br />
Oh, and Davok wanted to work on a Godzilla fiction, so I thought I'd give that to him.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<span style="font-style: italic;">The Ark. The God’s Holy Grail you could say. Hidden in the heavens, it will grant the user a wish. The wish is preset though, the wish? To become a God. A God to rule over the other Gods. Angels are forbidden to find it, as well as Gods. Demons and Devils however, that’s something else… Death, the ruler of the underworld, he has little motives. He governs his realm, and nothing else. Rumors however, say that he has a son. More rumors have been spreading that there might also be a demi god. A child with a God for a parent. Most people don’t believe these rumors, in fact. Most people wouldn’t care if these rumors were even true. There is something much more important though. This is hidden in the truth; the truth is hidden in the lies. The lies are hidden everywhere. Which lie is the truth? Which truth is important?</span></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Books <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Book 1; Honest Shadows <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1; Hydra <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
A Flicker of Light. The tat tat tat of raindrops. A shadow creeps across a grey brick wall. It’s dark out, there’s a full moon. A lone figure stands on a fallen log. The log is floating in a muddy, green bog. Behind him is a watch house. A small stone cabin with a lamp hanging by the rotting wooden door. The figure pulled down his black tattered hood, revealing dark ebony hair reaching to his cheeks. The figure bent down and dipped his hand in the muddy water. He quickly pulled it back up and spat. <br />
<br />
“Bah! Infernal beasts…”<br />
<br />
The figure suddenly leapt from his log, landing on another a couple of feet away. The log shook with the weight and nearly sunk. The figure jumped again, landing on another. This log was much larger and didn’t bounce around in the water. The figure paused there for a second. It looked at the dead mangroves surrounding him, scattered throughout the bog. It jumped again, landing on another log, without stopping it jumped to another log, and then another. The figure obviously had agility. The figure jumped once more, landing on a large log. Beside it was a large stump. The diameter of the stump must have been 5 meters. The figure stepped on the stump and walked calmly to the middle. The rings of the stump, indicating how old it was, fell to the hundreds, maybe thousands. Once at the core of the stump the figure pulled out a sack calmly from inside his cloak. The sack was basic, just leather with a thick string attached. He pulled the string off, letting it drop into the water. He carefully reached inside the sack with his right hand and pulled out the object inside. It was a green orb with a strange symbol on it. It shone brightly, giving off a green light. The orb then lifted into the sky, the core of the stump rumbled and cracked open. The orb then dropped from the sky, like a rock. The figure leapt and managed to grab the orb in midair, spinning around and landing with his back facing the water. He pocketed the orb now that its light had faded. He peered into the hole the stump had revealed. A long wooden staircase was present. He shrugged and stepped into it, letting the darkness embrace him. He stepped down and felt for a wall. He touched something rough and barky, and grabbed on. He kept climbing down, eventually reaching the bottom. At least, he thought it was the bottom.<br />
<br />
“Light, light, light… I need light…” The figure said.<br />
<br />
He reached into his pocket and pulled out the orb. He rolled it around in his hand, and its light illuminated once more. The figure could see the room now. He was standing on another large stump. This time it was square shaped, and green water surrounded it. An altar made out of rotting wood stood at the end. It had two carved serpent heads in a U shape. It was really a normal altar, a platform and small stars. He stepped towards it. Once on the small platform he placed the orb on a small spot on the altar. It was circular with two prongs on its side. The orb fit in perfectly. The room rumbled and the figure stepped back. A large serpent head popped out of the water, and slowly rose up. It hissed at him and circled it’s head around him. The figure pulled out a dagger, straight, sleek, and dangerous. He held it sideways, with the blade pointing back. The beast’s head circled him for a while, and then lunged with such speed. He back flipped, narrowly avoiding the strike. Where he once stood was rotting wood. <br />
<br />
“Poison? A Hydra?” The figure asked.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Yessssssssss mortal…</span><br />
<br />
The figure looked up. A Hydra had just spoken to him. A Hydra. The Hydra struck once more, this time he was prepared. As soon as the Hydra struck the ground, he rolled around and slashed at the side of it’s head. A cut was formed and the Hydra recoiled in shock. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Damn mortal!</span> It hissed.<br />
<br />
The figure was now out of sight. The Hydra tilted it’s head in confusion and searched the room. The figure had disappeared. The Hydra flicked it's head about, the silence annoying it. Surely this rogue couldn't have just disappeared? The Hydra's puny brain kicked in, and it quickly shot up, it's eyes scanning the cieling.<br />
<br />
All at once the roof creaked and in one swift motion, the Hydra was cut apart. It’s head bounced around the room, leaving a trail of blood. The Hydra’s neck went limp and fell to the floor. There the figure stood, dagger bloodied, cloak wavering in the hot, humid air. The figure walked over to the orb, and pulled it out. He placed it back into his sack and turned around, looking at the still head of the Hydra on the floor. He walked to the stairs, but paused at the head.<br />
<br />
A few minutes later, the figure was outside now, with the two main fangs of the Hydra in the same sack as the orb.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 2; Old Friend <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It was still midnight, in a small, cozy, rundown town, built next to a swamp; a small tavern was wide awake. Several men entered and left at different times. The figure entered this tavern, his cloak wet from the journey. He walked inside, attracting the attention of several men. He walked towards a table in a far corner and sat down. Another man was sitting there, wearing a beige tattered cloak. He pulled the hood down revealing silver, long hair. He had tan skin, from being in the sun a bit too long. His silver hair was raised in large clumsy spikes that eventually arched down near his eyes. <br />
<br />
“So Decus…” The figure said lazily.<br />
<br />
“Raiden…” Decus replied.	<br />
<br />
“How did the hunt go? Heard you killed a Hydra? How many heads? One? Two? Did you bring back the fangs?”<br />
<br />
Decus sighed, he rolled his eyes as if he heard Raiden say this countless times. “It went fine. Yes, I killed a Hydra. One head, not two. Yea, I brought the fangs back.”<br />
<br />
Raiden nodded. “Did you hear about the King?”<br />
<br />
“No, what happened?”<br />
<br />
“Well, his son is missing, and he’s sick.”<br />
<br />
“How is this affecting the kingdom?”<br />
<br />
“The poor are thinking of starting a revolt, they think if they strike while he’s sick, they can take over.”<br />
<br />
“Idiots, they don’t know anything about politics, do they?”<br />
<br />
“Hell do they care? All I know is the king’s daughter is making a trip to Ag’radge.”<br />
<br />
Decus paused for a second, a waitress came over with a silver plate, filled with god knows what. All that mattered to Decus was that it smelt good. There was two bowls on the plate, filled with some sort of soup. He grabbed one and slid it over to him.<br />
<br />
“Why would she go there? That’s practically Faren’s enemy.”<br />
<br />
Raiden shrugged, he had a chicken wing in his mouth. He finished it and turned back to Decus. “Look, Faren, our kingdom, the kingdom we are in right now. Is the enemy of Ag’radge, a kingdom south of Faren. Am I right?”<br />
<br />
Decus nodded.<br />
<br />
“They’ve been enemies since 500 hundred years. I’m pretty sure they’re getting her married to Ag’radge’s prince.” <br />
<br />
“Peace treaty?” <br />
<br />
“Yea. Exactly, however, people don’t want this.”<br />
<br />
“Probably because they’ve been enemies with them for a while now.” Decus suggested, snatching a piece of meat from Raiden's plate.<br />
<br />
“Bingo.” <br />
<br />
“So they’re going to ambush her along the way?”<br />
<br />
“Exactly, however, I plan to stop them.”<br />
<br />
“Why?”<br />
<br />
“I have my reasons Decs, I have my reasons.”<br />
<br />
Raiden quickly got up, pulled his hood up and left the tavern. Decus finished his soup and left as well. The town was barren, filled with old houses, made out of dark, bluish rotting wood. The town was poor, with most of the people being lumberjacks. He sighed and pulled out the green orb from his sack. He rolled it around in his palm.<br />
<br />
“The orb of Faein…”<br />
<br />
The orb had white symbol of a great oak tree. This represented the element of earth. He quickly pocketed the orb back in his sack and looked to the west. To the west of the town was the Hahn Forest. To the east was Kydra’s Swamp. He turned to west and started walking. <br />
<br />
Once Decus was at the forest edge, Raiden greeted him from up a tree.<br />
<br />
“The ambush will start shortly, we have little time.”<br />
<br />
“Right, let’s head out then.”<br />
<br />
Raiden dropped from the tree and landed with a 'thump'. His beige cloak fluttered in the low breeze, and for a moment, Decus could see his cutlass. <br />
<br />
"From our Pygamin raid?" He asked, an eyebrow raised.<br />
<br />
"Of course. Why wouldn't I have it?"<br />
<br />
With that, the two figures turned towards the forest ahead of them, and began their walk.</div></div></div></div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Corruption: An Original Story - [PG-13&#93; - [Chapter 1 -The Nonagonal War&#93; Posted!]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169573.html</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Nov 2009 20:18:52 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169573.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Welcome to the corrupted fantasy world of Llagra. Learn the experience of nine rival Gods and Goddesses following the death of the world ruler.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Corruption</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Prologue</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In a distant world, an Earth parallel to ours resides. Unlike us, it didn’t divide itself into countries. This was true until The Authority died.<br />
	<br />
	Most Authority Gods and Goddesses live for hundreds, maybe thousands of years upon being granted this position. This ruler was elected at a much older age, and had reached the end of his years.<br />
<br />
	Once this death occurred, havoc struck Llagra, the name in which the Authority had given it. When a new ruler is elected, the grand nation’s name is changed. Unruled, nameless, and horrorstruck, this world had many problems to work through.<br />
<br />
	This widespread panic caused Llagra to divide under the rules of different Gods and Goddesses. Nine Gods and Goddesses partially ruled over Llagra, but were more admired than having any responsibility. This was to change drastically.<br />
<br />
	Now, Llagra was no longer Llagra. It was divided into nine separate countries of the Subauthority Gods and Goddesses. Each ruled over an element, so Archers, Diviners, and Wisemen alike of an element would be forced to migrate to an area that their God or Goddess was ruling.<br />
<br />
	This seemed like a good idea for the moment, until conflict arose. Struggle for more land became more common, and soon, everyone had a rival. A nation of peace had turned into a minefield of deadly warfare.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Aiole, the Goddess of Ice, spawned a shard of ice. She then held it in air, and drew back as if firing from a bow. The ice spread and reformed into a sleek bow, and an icy arrow formed. The bowstring was made of frozen twine. Brushing her blonde hair behind her ears, Aiole then released and fired. The arrow shot with a loud <span style="font-style: italic;">whiz</span> and pierced halfway through a large, frozen pillar. <br />
<br />
	Aiole’s Arctic Province was the least involved in warfare at the moment, but Aiole was constantly practicing archery at her large firing range. Suddenly, the Aurora flared higher than normal as a fleet of bright-looking women and men, that appeared to be comets, sped towards her at full speed with menacing looks on their faces. The warriors of Achnid’s Aurora were going to strike.</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1 - The Nonagonal War</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
	Aiole spawned a large bugle-shaped chunk of frozen crystal and brought it to her lips. She blew into it, sounding a loud droning noise. As soon as she did this, warriors of all types could be seen rushing to the archery range.<br />
<br />
	Achnid was now in clear view. At once, light warriors were fighting against ice warriors. No one cared to attack Aiole for some strange reason, for she was the Goddess of Ice.<br />
<br />
	This reason was now clear, for Achnid suddenly appeared with a flash of blinding light and began attacking her ruthlessly. Aiole returned the pain strongly by spawning a long, sharp spear of ice from her bare left hand. Gods and Goddesses were unharmed by their own element, which for Aiole, included ice and cold.<br />
	<br />
	Achnid’s bald head was shining with sweat as he began battling alone with Aiole. She was always one step ahead of him. Whenever a warrior would try to assist him, Achnid slugged them. He was too proud and egoistic to let someone in on his battle.<br />
	<br />
	By now, all fighting besides between the two Subauthorities had ceased. Everyone observed with anxiety the brawl that was taking place on an icy archery platform.<br />
<br />
	Achnid finally managed to shatter Aiole’s spear, but Aiole was alert, and froze her whole fists with ice. This was the end of the battle for Achnid. Aiole, throwing punches relentlessly, was invincible by now. She was known as the strongest Goddess as well as the most peaceful. Peace was no longer an option.<br />
<br />
	Achnid, after many gashes and bruises on his face, gave up and gathered his army to retreat. Aiole let him leave in shame quickly.<br />
<br />
	“My Authority, why have you let him retreat?” asked a young warrior, concerned.<br />
<br />
	“This is their war, not ours,” Aiole replied, almost in a grim tone.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Alliances, surprisingly, had not been made. It was a war of nine sides. Llagra was split, and sometime, one nation was going to try and take advantage of this.<br />
	Halo, the angelic Wind God, admired Aiole, and despised her at the same time. He managed to stand his ground, but prefered peace to war, similar to her. Halo’s Heavens was worstly rivaled with Dettlia’s Delta. Achnid had tried to take land from Halo, but was far too weak.<br />
<br />
	Nervously pulling at his short brown hair, Halo debated on how he should handle this war. This war could only end one way - in ruin. Someone had to step up as The Authority soon. Halo thought Aiole was most fit for this, but he was also attracted to her, which made for a biased opinion.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Aiole returned to her archery training, spawning from frosted water a sleek longbow. Just before she released, Dettlia appeared before her with a small spatter of water with her hands raised. Aiole quickly dropped the longbow, which molded itself into the icy ground.<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, I need to speak with you. It is urgent,” spoke Dettlia softly, in a voice comparable to summer rain, Aiole thought to herself, nodding.<br />
<br />
	“The Authority’s death was not natural, dear. He was poisoned… by Polymic,” Dettlia said grimly.<br />
<br />
	“I knew Polymic secretly despised The Authority, but this… this. What are we to do?”<br />
<br />
	“I suggest forming a large alliance, and partly going through with this war. That way, one of us can step up as the newest Authority.”<br />
<br />
	“We have to solve this peacefully.”<br />
<br />
	“Peace is no longer an option, Aiole.”<br />
<br />
	“Violence is never the answer.”<br />
<br />
	“True, but we have no other choices. It isn’t as if we have anyone to decide this.”<br />
<br />
	“Then we cannot make any decisions until we find out a better one than violence. I have pledged my heart to The Authority and that I won’t ever use violence to gain power, and I cannot let him down, so help me God his Specter returns to haunt us all.”<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, I’m sorry you feel that way. Join our alliance or let your kingdom be crushed by our wrath. We must stop this division of land. It only ends in war.”<br />
<br />
	“And war will solve it?”<br />
<br />
	“In this case-“<br />
<br />
	“Only more war will come from this. I suggest we have a fair election.”<br />
<br />
	“Achnid, Luhsinda, Polymic, and Evangeline are far too stubborn to agree with that, and you know it.”<br />
<br />
	“I don’t see how we can reunite, even using violence, with all that has occurred.”<br />
<br />
	As Aiole finished this sentence, a whoosh of air could be heard for miles. Both Goddesses looked up, and saw a brown-ish cloud descending. Controlling the dusty cloud was the menacing Polymic.<br />
<br />
	Aiole spawned a large maul faster than she had ever before. Dettlia armed herself with a shield of white-water. Luckily, water and ice worked well together against sand. Before Polymic had even made his arrogant grand entrance, Dettlia shot two jets of water from the ground at him.<br />
<br />
	Polymic fell immediately as his cloud became heavy with saturation. While he was still in a confused state, Aiole dropped her maul, and with a swift hand motion, influenced the ice beneath polymic to split apart. Polmic fell into the subzero water below and shot out after a few seconds with a deadly rage.<br />
<br />
	Dettlia and Aiole worked together, and began shooting freezing balls of slush towards him. In a matter of seconds, before he even had a chance to retaliate, he was frozen solid. Aiole sighed in disappointment.<br />
<br />
	The ice then turned brown and exploded from Polymic. Though he had escaped from the ice, he retreated shamefully anyway. Dettlia looked at Aiole as if saying “I told you so!”<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, you know you are fit to-“ started Dettlia.<br />
<br />
	“No, I am not. Halo should receive this position. He is truly wise,” interrupted Aiole.<br />
<br />
	“Halo believes you should be the next Authority.”<br />
<br />
	“He is too modest to nominate himself.”<br />
<br />
	“Well, I suppose I can’t change your mind, but we need to form an alliance. Halo and Magmi have already joined. Why can’t you?”<br />
<br />
	“I can’t handle violence. I only use violence for self defense.”<br />
<br />
	“Which you just did.”<br />
<br />
	“No, he did not attempt to harm me. My soul shall carry this burden for as long as I live.”<br />
<br />
	“Fine then,” Dettlia said and disappeared. Little did Aiole know that Luhsinda, Polymic, Evangeline, and Achnid had also formed an alliance in response, and she was most in danger,</div></div></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Government of Llagra</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;">This list contains much information about the Subauthorities. It includes their element, their location, their location name, and their archrival.</span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="font-weight: bold;"><del>The Authority</span></span><br />
Rules all of Llagra with the power of power. Resides in his Grand Fortress. In charge of what we know as Earth.</del><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Polymic</span><br />
This God rules Polymic's Pyramids with the power of sand. In charge of what we know as Africa.<br />
<del>Rival: The Authority</del><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Dettlia</span><br />
This Goddess rules Dettlia's Delta with the power of water. In charge of what we know as Australia.<br />
Rival: Halo<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Evangeline</span><br />
This Goddess rules Evangeline's Emerald Hills with the power of foliage. In charge of what we know as North America.<br />
Rival: Magmi<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Luhsinda</span><br />
This Goddess rules Luhsinda's Dark Boundaries with the power of darkness. In charge of what we know as the Middle East.<br />
Rival: Pettigrew<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Achnid</span><br />
This God rules Achnid's Aurora with the power of light. In charge of what we know as the Northern Lights.<br />
Rival: Aiole<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Pettigrew</span><br />
This God rules Pettigrew's Parthenon with the power of gemstone. In charge of what we know as Europe.<br />
Rival: Luhsinda<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Magmi</span><br />
This Goddess rules Magmi's Mountains with the power of fire. In charge of what we know as Oceana.<br />
Rival: Evangeline<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Halo</span><br />
This God rules Halo's Heavens with the power of the winds. In charge of what we know as the sky.<br />
Rival: Dettlia<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Aiole</span><br />
This Goddess rules Aiole's Arctic Province with the power of ice. In charge of what we know as the Arctic Circle.<br />
Rival: Achnid</div></div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Welcome to the corrupted fantasy world of Llagra. Learn the experience of nine rival Gods and Goddesses following the death of the world ruler.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Corruption</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Prologue</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In a distant world, an Earth parallel to ours resides. Unlike us, it didn’t divide itself into countries. This was true until The Authority died.<br />
	<br />
	Most Authority Gods and Goddesses live for hundreds, maybe thousands of years upon being granted this position. This ruler was elected at a much older age, and had reached the end of his years.<br />
<br />
	Once this death occurred, havoc struck Llagra, the name in which the Authority had given it. When a new ruler is elected, the grand nation’s name is changed. Unruled, nameless, and horrorstruck, this world had many problems to work through.<br />
<br />
	This widespread panic caused Llagra to divide under the rules of different Gods and Goddesses. Nine Gods and Goddesses partially ruled over Llagra, but were more admired than having any responsibility. This was to change drastically.<br />
<br />
	Now, Llagra was no longer Llagra. It was divided into nine separate countries of the Subauthority Gods and Goddesses. Each ruled over an element, so Archers, Diviners, and Wisemen alike of an element would be forced to migrate to an area that their God or Goddess was ruling.<br />
<br />
	This seemed like a good idea for the moment, until conflict arose. Struggle for more land became more common, and soon, everyone had a rival. A nation of peace had turned into a minefield of deadly warfare.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Aiole, the Goddess of Ice, spawned a shard of ice. She then held it in air, and drew back as if firing from a bow. The ice spread and reformed into a sleek bow, and an icy arrow formed. The bowstring was made of frozen twine. Brushing her blonde hair behind her ears, Aiole then released and fired. The arrow shot with a loud <span style="font-style: italic;">whiz</span> and pierced halfway through a large, frozen pillar. <br />
<br />
	Aiole’s Arctic Province was the least involved in warfare at the moment, but Aiole was constantly practicing archery at her large firing range. Suddenly, the Aurora flared higher than normal as a fleet of bright-looking women and men, that appeared to be comets, sped towards her at full speed with menacing looks on their faces. The warriors of Achnid’s Aurora were going to strike.</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1 - The Nonagonal War</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
	Aiole spawned a large bugle-shaped chunk of frozen crystal and brought it to her lips. She blew into it, sounding a loud droning noise. As soon as she did this, warriors of all types could be seen rushing to the archery range.<br />
<br />
	Achnid was now in clear view. At once, light warriors were fighting against ice warriors. No one cared to attack Aiole for some strange reason, for she was the Goddess of Ice.<br />
<br />
	This reason was now clear, for Achnid suddenly appeared with a flash of blinding light and began attacking her ruthlessly. Aiole returned the pain strongly by spawning a long, sharp spear of ice from her bare left hand. Gods and Goddesses were unharmed by their own element, which for Aiole, included ice and cold.<br />
	<br />
	Achnid’s bald head was shining with sweat as he began battling alone with Aiole. She was always one step ahead of him. Whenever a warrior would try to assist him, Achnid slugged them. He was too proud and egoistic to let someone in on his battle.<br />
	<br />
	By now, all fighting besides between the two Subauthorities had ceased. Everyone observed with anxiety the brawl that was taking place on an icy archery platform.<br />
<br />
	Achnid finally managed to shatter Aiole’s spear, but Aiole was alert, and froze her whole fists with ice. This was the end of the battle for Achnid. Aiole, throwing punches relentlessly, was invincible by now. She was known as the strongest Goddess as well as the most peaceful. Peace was no longer an option.<br />
<br />
	Achnid, after many gashes and bruises on his face, gave up and gathered his army to retreat. Aiole let him leave in shame quickly.<br />
<br />
	“My Authority, why have you let him retreat?” asked a young warrior, concerned.<br />
<br />
	“This is their war, not ours,” Aiole replied, almost in a grim tone.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Alliances, surprisingly, had not been made. It was a war of nine sides. Llagra was split, and sometime, one nation was going to try and take advantage of this.<br />
	Halo, the angelic Wind God, admired Aiole, and despised her at the same time. He managed to stand his ground, but prefered peace to war, similar to her. Halo’s Heavens was worstly rivaled with Dettlia’s Delta. Achnid had tried to take land from Halo, but was far too weak.<br />
<br />
	Nervously pulling at his short brown hair, Halo debated on how he should handle this war. This war could only end one way - in ruin. Someone had to step up as The Authority soon. Halo thought Aiole was most fit for this, but he was also attracted to her, which made for a biased opinion.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">…</div>
<br />
	Aiole returned to her archery training, spawning from frosted water a sleek longbow. Just before she released, Dettlia appeared before her with a small spatter of water with her hands raised. Aiole quickly dropped the longbow, which molded itself into the icy ground.<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, I need to speak with you. It is urgent,” spoke Dettlia softly, in a voice comparable to summer rain, Aiole thought to herself, nodding.<br />
<br />
	“The Authority’s death was not natural, dear. He was poisoned… by Polymic,” Dettlia said grimly.<br />
<br />
	“I knew Polymic secretly despised The Authority, but this… this. What are we to do?”<br />
<br />
	“I suggest forming a large alliance, and partly going through with this war. That way, one of us can step up as the newest Authority.”<br />
<br />
	“We have to solve this peacefully.”<br />
<br />
	“Peace is no longer an option, Aiole.”<br />
<br />
	“Violence is never the answer.”<br />
<br />
	“True, but we have no other choices. It isn’t as if we have anyone to decide this.”<br />
<br />
	“Then we cannot make any decisions until we find out a better one than violence. I have pledged my heart to The Authority and that I won’t ever use violence to gain power, and I cannot let him down, so help me God his Specter returns to haunt us all.”<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, I’m sorry you feel that way. Join our alliance or let your kingdom be crushed by our wrath. We must stop this division of land. It only ends in war.”<br />
<br />
	“And war will solve it?”<br />
<br />
	“In this case-“<br />
<br />
	“Only more war will come from this. I suggest we have a fair election.”<br />
<br />
	“Achnid, Luhsinda, Polymic, and Evangeline are far too stubborn to agree with that, and you know it.”<br />
<br />
	“I don’t see how we can reunite, even using violence, with all that has occurred.”<br />
<br />
	As Aiole finished this sentence, a whoosh of air could be heard for miles. Both Goddesses looked up, and saw a brown-ish cloud descending. Controlling the dusty cloud was the menacing Polymic.<br />
<br />
	Aiole spawned a large maul faster than she had ever before. Dettlia armed herself with a shield of white-water. Luckily, water and ice worked well together against sand. Before Polymic had even made his arrogant grand entrance, Dettlia shot two jets of water from the ground at him.<br />
<br />
	Polymic fell immediately as his cloud became heavy with saturation. While he was still in a confused state, Aiole dropped her maul, and with a swift hand motion, influenced the ice beneath polymic to split apart. Polmic fell into the subzero water below and shot out after a few seconds with a deadly rage.<br />
<br />
	Dettlia and Aiole worked together, and began shooting freezing balls of slush towards him. In a matter of seconds, before he even had a chance to retaliate, he was frozen solid. Aiole sighed in disappointment.<br />
<br />
	The ice then turned brown and exploded from Polymic. Though he had escaped from the ice, he retreated shamefully anyway. Dettlia looked at Aiole as if saying “I told you so!”<br />
<br />
	“Aiole, you know you are fit to-“ started Dettlia.<br />
<br />
	“No, I am not. Halo should receive this position. He is truly wise,” interrupted Aiole.<br />
<br />
	“Halo believes you should be the next Authority.”<br />
<br />
	“He is too modest to nominate himself.”<br />
<br />
	“Well, I suppose I can’t change your mind, but we need to form an alliance. Halo and Magmi have already joined. Why can’t you?”<br />
<br />
	“I can’t handle violence. I only use violence for self defense.”<br />
<br />
	“Which you just did.”<br />
<br />
	“No, he did not attempt to harm me. My soul shall carry this burden for as long as I live.”<br />
<br />
	“Fine then,” Dettlia said and disappeared. Little did Aiole know that Luhsinda, Polymic, Evangeline, and Achnid had also formed an alliance in response, and she was most in danger,</div></div></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Government of Llagra</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;">This list contains much information about the Subauthorities. It includes their element, their location, their location name, and their archrival.</span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="font-weight: bold;"><del>The Authority</span></span><br />
Rules all of Llagra with the power of power. Resides in his Grand Fortress. In charge of what we know as Earth.</del><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Polymic</span><br />
This God rules Polymic's Pyramids with the power of sand. In charge of what we know as Africa.<br />
<del>Rival: The Authority</del><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Dettlia</span><br />
This Goddess rules Dettlia's Delta with the power of water. In charge of what we know as Australia.<br />
Rival: Halo<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Evangeline</span><br />
This Goddess rules Evangeline's Emerald Hills with the power of foliage. In charge of what we know as North America.<br />
Rival: Magmi<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Luhsinda</span><br />
This Goddess rules Luhsinda's Dark Boundaries with the power of darkness. In charge of what we know as the Middle East.<br />
Rival: Pettigrew<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Achnid</span><br />
This God rules Achnid's Aurora with the power of light. In charge of what we know as the Northern Lights.<br />
Rival: Aiole<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Pettigrew</span><br />
This God rules Pettigrew's Parthenon with the power of gemstone. In charge of what we know as Europe.<br />
Rival: Luhsinda<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Magmi</span><br />
This Goddess rules Magmi's Mountains with the power of fire. In charge of what we know as Oceana.<br />
Rival: Evangeline<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Halo</span><br />
This God rules Halo's Heavens with the power of the winds. In charge of what we know as the sky.<br />
Rival: Dettlia<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">Aiole</span><br />
This Goddess rules Aiole's Arctic Province with the power of ice. In charge of what we know as the Arctic Circle.<br />
Rival: Achnid</div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Pokémon Mystery Dung: Super Killer Yaks (Latest Issue: I-4; Boring Exposition... OR IS IT?!)]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169392.html</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Nov 2009 20:28:38 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169392.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Despite the fact that the Pokémon world doesn't have yaks.<br />
<br />
Trying fanfiction instead of showcase this time. I figure it applies in both places. Mods can move if they want, obviously.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Part I: Tiny Useless Dungeon! The Ex-Humans Versus the Team Rocket Expies! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-1: Pokémon Need Lives Badly <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img188.imageshack.us/img188/7620/skycomic001.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic001.png&#93;" /><br />
Notae Auctoris:<br />
I - I'm ba-ack! PMDung:SKY is PMDung applied to Explorers of Sky (in case you couldn't tell), with all the comedic skills I've learned since the original applied to it. Expect more developed characters and interesting plots than before, but a similar sense of humor.<br />
II - Feather Edges will be arriving shortly.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-2: Levels of Failure <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/8830/skycomic002.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic002.png&#93;" /><br />
I: Feather Edges will show up next issue. Stay tuned!<br />
II: I find it odd that "Welcome to the Black Parade" is treated as emo; it's basically an ode to <span style="font-style: italic;">Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann</span>.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-3: The Most Important Question <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/2885/skycomic003.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic003.png&#93;" /><br />
I: Now you're reading PMDung. The he&reg;maphrodite question, FEATHER EDGES OF WIN...<br />
II: If you get the reference, congrats, loyal reader. If not, stick around anyway.<br />
III: Vulpix's (Isis) and Eevee's (Christine) personalities are derived from "Relaxed" and "Jolly," respectively. They're both female.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-4: Boring Exposition... OR IS IT? <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/9021/skycomic004.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic004.png&#93;" /><br />
I: I am a hopeless geek. There are at least three references to TV shows in this comic alone.<br />
II: Déjà vu doesn't strike as hard here, since no one read issue 15 of the original anyway, but the line was lifted from there.</div></div></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part II: A Dungeon That's Actually Difficult! The Pædo Hunt Begins! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part III: An Actual Job! Why is Skuntank Such a Moron?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part IV: Expedition of the Useless Bidoof! The Love Interest Arrives! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part V: Blindingly Obvious Traitor Dusknoir! How Do They Not Sense His Evil?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VI: Grovyle Versus the Three Guardians! Since Grovyle is Evil, Why is Dusknoir Also Evil? <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VII: Into the Future... er, Present... um, Something! Time Travel is Confusing! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VIII: Celebi and Grovyle! The Magical Girlfriend Dynamic Backwards! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part IX: Wigglytuff is Awesome, Torkoal is Crusty, Lapras is Too Submissive! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part X: The Last Adventure, Except Not Really! Seriously, This Doesn't Offer Any Closure At All! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XI: Guild Graduation is Rigged, but Uxie Will Turn the Tides! This Title is Brought to You By "The Slayers! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XII: Scizor Makes Us Better Than Wigglytuff Even Though we Aren't! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XIII: Ancient Conqueror Regigigas! Are We Crossing Over with a Serious Comic?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XIV: The Real Last Adventure! Parukia vs Cresselia vs Darkrai vs Uxie! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XV: One More Final! Manaphy and the Trainers' Onslaught! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special I: Bidoof's Wish Fail <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special II: Birth of a Bishonen <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special III: Valley Girl and Loudmouth <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special IV: The First Competent Exploration Team <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Mystery Mailing Memo <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Just say so and you can be put on this list to know when the next issue's coming out.<br />
Current List:<br />
RAEG</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Cameos <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Submit a character and we can stick you in the background. Try and pick a species you'd find in the dungeons if you wanna go on adventures; otherwise, you're stuck frequenting Spinda's Café and the town square.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Credits <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
All sprites thus far ripped by redblueyellow. I think.</div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Despite the fact that the Pokémon world doesn't have yaks.<br />
<br />
Trying fanfiction instead of showcase this time. I figure it applies in both places. Mods can move if they want, obviously.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Part I: Tiny Useless Dungeon! The Ex-Humans Versus the Team Rocket Expies! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-1: Pokémon Need Lives Badly <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img188.imageshack.us/img188/7620/skycomic001.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic001.png]" /><br />
Notae Auctoris:<br />
I - I'm ba-ack! PMDung:SKY is PMDung applied to Explorers of Sky (in case you couldn't tell), with all the comedic skills I've learned since the original applied to it. Expect more developed characters and interesting plots than before, but a similar sense of humor.<br />
II - Feather Edges will be arriving shortly.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-2: Levels of Failure <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img688.imageshack.us/img688/8830/skycomic002.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic002.png]" /><br />
I: Feather Edges will show up next issue. Stay tuned!<br />
II: I find it odd that "Welcome to the Black Parade" is treated as emo; it's basically an ode to <span style="font-style: italic;">Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann</span>.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-3: The Most Important Question <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/2885/skycomic003.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic003.png]" /><br />
I: Now you're reading PMDung. The he&reg;maphrodite question, FEATHER EDGES OF WIN...<br />
II: If you get the reference, congrats, loyal reader. If not, stick around anyway.<br />
III: Vulpix's (Isis) and Eevee's (Christine) personalities are derived from "Relaxed" and "Jolly," respectively. They're both female.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Issue I-4: Boring Exposition... OR IS IT? <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/9021/skycomic004.png" border="0" alt="[Image: skycomic004.png]" /><br />
I: I am a hopeless geek. There are at least three references to TV shows in this comic alone.<br />
II: Déjà vu doesn't strike as hard here, since no one read issue 15 of the original anyway, but the line was lifted from there.</div></div></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part II: A Dungeon That's Actually Difficult! The Pædo Hunt Begins! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part III: An Actual Job! Why is Skuntank Such a Moron?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part IV: Expedition of the Useless Bidoof! The Love Interest Arrives! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part V: Blindingly Obvious Traitor Dusknoir! How Do They Not Sense His Evil?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VI: Grovyle Versus the Three Guardians! Since Grovyle is Evil, Why is Dusknoir Also Evil? <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VII: Into the Future... er, Present... um, Something! Time Travel is Confusing! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part VIII: Celebi and Grovyle! The Magical Girlfriend Dynamic Backwards! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part IX: Wigglytuff is Awesome, Torkoal is Crusty, Lapras is Too Submissive! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part X: The Last Adventure, Except Not Really! Seriously, This Doesn't Offer Any Closure At All! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XI: Guild Graduation is Rigged, but Uxie Will Turn the Tides! This Title is Brought to You By "The Slayers! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XII: Scizor Makes Us Better Than Wigglytuff Even Though we Aren't! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XIII: Ancient Conqueror Regigigas! Are We Crossing Over with a Serious Comic?! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XIV: The Real Last Adventure! Parukia vs Cresselia vs Darkrai vs Uxie! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Part XV: One More Final! Manaphy and the Trainers' Onslaught! <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special I: Bidoof's Wish Fail <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special II: Birth of a Bishonen <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special III: Valley Girl and Loudmouth <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Special IV: The First Competent Exploration Team <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;"></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Mystery Mailing Memo <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Just say so and you can be put on this list to know when the next issue's coming out.<br />
Current List:<br />
RAEG</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Cameos <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Submit a character and we can stick you in the background. Try and pick a species you'd find in the dungeons if you wanna go on adventures; otherwise, you're stuck frequenting Spinda's Café and the town square.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Credits <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
All sprites thus far ripped by redblueyellow. I think.</div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Metroid - The Deepest Anger]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169231.html</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 17 Nov 2009 21:38:28 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169231.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Metroid; it's one of my favorite video game series. In honor of it, I decided to write an e-novel. It's basically a prequel. It gives the information and what happened before Zero Mission. I hope you all enjoy.<br />
-Chandler<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Proluge <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
METROID – THE DEEPEST ANGER<br />
<br />
  The moon Judin brightened the night of, according to human studies, December 28th, 3267. All was well with an alien race known to itself and others as the Chozo. Although quiet and antisocial, they were friendly and never meant any harm in any way. Many years before, the Chozo had visited our planet Dengel to make a peace treaty. Our scientists, so far, have not implied a reason why this species could understand every word we speak, and how they know our human languages, but the clues we found so far are absolutely mind-blowing! We never knew about these creatures before, but they treated us like family… <br />
<br />
  <br />
<br />
On the night of December 28th, the Chozo were celebrating their planet’s Christmas, known as “greatcelebrate”, which from what the Chozo told us, is Chynizen for “grateful times”. Their king, and also their Pope, Father Krun was gladly helping some young Chozo offspring get ready for some big celebration of their Christmas. Krun had spoken a verse from their holy book, and they gathered around a nearby alter. There only seemed to be one altar, but it the biggest altar you might have ever seen. The name of each and every Chozo ever born on their home planet had been engraved on the altar. It seemed as if every space had been filled. Yet, they always managed to find a place to put down their name. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun held up their holy book, and chanted a special ritual. “Come together now, my children! We shall pay great thanks for these lifelong gifts the Spacian Elders have granted us with! Please hold hands and join me!” <br />
<br />
 Every Chozo held hands with one another with warm hearts and seemingly happy smiles. However, one Chozo broke away from the group and charged at Father Krun with anger! <br />
<br />
“You imbecile! This is not the time for celebrating and giving thanks! We will be tortured and ripped part by part! People, listen to I, Maznr, instead! I know what will occur! The prophecies-“ <br />
<br />
 Father Krun put his arm against Maznr, almost making him fall to the ground. “You know the prophecies have been proven untrue! A great force was to kill the Spacian Elders thousands and thousands of years ago. Look now. The Spacian Elders are alive and well, and we’re celebrating. Whether you like it or not.” <br />
<br />
 Maznr stood in disbelief. “I would expect the lowly scum to believe everything will be lively and wonderful, but you, Father Krun? Surely, you must know we will lose our heads! Cruelty and-“ <br />
<br />
 This time, Father Krun actually pushed Maznr to the ground, while his robe lightly moved in the slow wind. “Now you will listen!” <br />
<br />
 “Never, you demonic hellspawn!” <br />
<br />
Father Krun became enraged with with Maznr’s unacceptable manners. He pointed his finger to two nearby Chozos. “Tyns, make sure this criminal spends this spirituous night in a guarded palace!” <br />
<br />
 “Yes, my lord” they both replied. Tyns were a special breed of Chozo. Fifty of each gender were born every 10 years, and were granted to live four times as long as a normal Chozo. However, their purpose was to be in military and help protect the holy and other guardians. <br />
<br />
 Maznr clawed each Tyn in the face. “I will never follow your ‘holy’ rules!” Maznr then grabbed the broadsword from the first Tyn, and the golden spear from the second. He began charging again towards Father Krun. Then Krun put his hand in the air and created a beam of glowing purple energy. He aimed it towards Maznr, stopping him in midair. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun slowly walked over to the time-frozen criminal. “I haven’t had to use these powers since the Shadowblood War, but it seems as if I had no choice. You, Maznr, have continuously mistreated and mocked both our race and religion. Therefore, you will kept in the Rain Cell until death!” <br />
<br />
 Maznr struggled to move, but his muscles wore out very quickly. Tears began rushing from his eyes. “No, please! I beg forgiveness! Please, Father Krun!” <br />
<br />
 Krun laughed to himself quietly. “Your father tried to use the same scam, my friend. I’m sorry. However, you should be thankful. You’ll get to see your father for the first time in ninety years.” <br />
<br />
 Maznr now began cursing in an ancient Chozo language. The sobbing had started again. Father Krun just called over the Tyns once again. <br />
<br />
 “Are you okay, brethren?” <br />
<br />
 The first Tyn wiped off some dirt from his backside. “We should be. Thank you for helping us, Father Krun.” <br />
<br />
 The second Tyn came up from the ground, still trying to wipe the little drops of blood on this forehead from the scratch. “Yes, great Krun! We are truly thankful.” <br />
<br />
 Krun smiled. “I’m glad I could help warriors with such great honor.” Krun turned over to Maznr. <br />
<br />
 “As for you, I believe your father is waiting for you.” The Tyns grabbed Maznr’s arms and began dragging him to the Rain cell. <br />
<br />
  The crowd, after seeing what had happened, gave much applause. “Thank you, children. Now, the real ritual shall begin!” <br />
<br />
 A Chynzian child in the back of the group began coughing. Krun didn’t notice it at first, but it became louder and louder. The child began to start coughing up minimal amounts of blood, but it was enough for Father Krun to be afraid. He took the child, among with the rest of the Chozo, to the Ancient Temple that the altar had been placed. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun set the child on a small rock ledge inside the temple. He put his hands over the child, seeking the sickness inside it. Krun backed away a few feet, and sighed hopelessly. “I’m sorry, my children, but I’m afraid Maznr was right. The prophecy foretold that danger to our race would never come. That is, unless one of the Chozo had caught a rare disease. Me and the Spacian Elders thought our race was immune. Perhaps this child was born wrong?” <br />
<br />
 The parents stood up from the ground where they had mourned for their offspring. “W-we are both of the Chozo race! We have no idea how this could have happened.” <br />
<br />
 Father Krun closed his eyes and grunted. “However it may have happened, all that matters is that it did. This rare disease is known as Evil Crossover. Good beings become evil, and vice versa. It looks as if this child may have encountered with a race we don’t know of. I’m extremely sorry, but we must execute this child before it causes any more trouble.” <br />
<br />
 The parents rose in disbelief. “No! Not our child! Please; take us instead! Our child doesn’t deserve to go!” The mother put her hand on the child, and Father Krun carefully took it off. <br />
<br />
 “I’m extremely sympathetic for your two, but if we don’t execute your child immediately, we’ll all die; along with the child. However, I believe in justice, so I will you parents a choice. Let me get rid of the child, or we all die. All the Chozo; wiped from the universe. Speak now.” <br />
<br />
 The parents began crying uncontrollably. The father fell to the ground and clenched his fists towards the sky. The mother kneeled next to him. She put her head down, then looked over to Father Krun. “Just kill it if you truly must. Please make it quick.” <br />
<br />
 “As you wish.” Father Krun closed his eyes as a tear rolled down his face… <br />
<br />
 Five minutes have now passed. All the Chozo lay down in the Temple , waiting for what to do next. They pray, and hope the Spacian Elders guide them… </div></div>
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 – Reign[/spoiler <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
Father Krun sat by the holy book, waiting for a response. He looked over at the poor child he had just put to death. The parents then looked over at him. Then the father began to quietly speak to Krun. <br />
<br />
 “Father Krun…I’m sorry to ask, but how are you sympathetic for us? Did you yourself have offspring?” <br />
<br />
 Krun held back the tears. You could notice he was rejecting his feelings. <br />
<br />
 “I’m sorry to have asked. Please forgive me.” <br />
<br />
 “I don’t blame you. I had to execute your own; the least I can do is be honest with you.” <br />
<br />
 The father let a small smile out. Father Krun knew he was trying to help. He just wasn’t sure if it was exactly helping. <br />
<br />
 A great beam of light shun the whole entire room! A being seemed to be in the middle of the light. Father Krun noticed the shape: slender, muscular, somewhat the perfect example of a Chozo. It began speaking in a voice that could freeze spines to ice. <br />
<br />
 “Father Krun…” <br />
<br />
 “Yes?” Father Krun began trembling in fear, for he does not know what is happening. <br />
<br />
 “It is I, Spacian Elder Yazanel. I am speaking from the Clouds; this is only a reflection of myself.” <br />
<br />
 “Yes, of course! Please, speak to us! We really need some support in these moments of our lives!” <br />
<br />
 “Thank you. As you all know, the prophecy is truly happening; our race is on the verge of extinction. All Chozos outside of religious buildings have been burnt to ashes by some sort of demon.” <br />
<br />
 Father Krun felt the tears coming back. All of the other Fathers have gone to help the older Chozos. His best of friends: now never to be seen again. <br />
<br />
 “All we know about the demon is that it has the form of a dragon. Me and the other Spacian Elders have never seen such a creature in all of our eternal lives. Yet, we know we are close to being gone for good. We must do whatever we can!” <br />
<br />
 The crowd stood up. The Chozos began cheering! But deep inside his heart, Father Krun knew something terrible was going to occur. <br />
<br />
 “Now, if we just use all…wait, who are you? Please show yourself!” Then a deep, deviant voice filled the land. <br />
<br />
 “Give me and Koyo the orb. The Life Orb. Hand it over and the your race will be spared.” The crowd became obnoxious. They started screaming and running towards the door. They finally reached the door, but were stopped by a shadowy wall. <br />
<br />
 “Fools. You think you can run away? Alright then. Go ahead.” Apparently, they took their chance. Each and every one of them, except Father Krun, ran outside. They just kept running and running. Eventually, they had stopped. Father Krun grasped his robe as he saw this draconic being swoop down and take a handful of Chozos with them. <br />
<br />
 “Get back inside!” Father Krun began to use his sorcery and telekinesis to manipulate the dragon-like creature. All it did was freeze for a short moment, then stare directly at Krun. <br />
<br />
 The dragon slowly walked over to Father Krun, and picked him up, letting the other Chozos fall to the ground from his horrific feet. It grabbed Father Krun, and brought his body straight to it’s face. <br />
<br />
 As Father Krun was being squished to death, he was able to notice an emblem carved into the dragon’s neck. “It can’t b..be…” <br />
<br />
 The dragon began gouging Father Krun’s eyes out, letting the blood flood the ground. “Yes, it is I. The myths and rumors are true. I, Ridley, am a true living space commander. Me and my army of Space Pirates will make sure the rest of your race become useless heaps of skin and muscle.” And Ridley snapped Father Krun’s neck and threw him to the ground. Then off Ridley went to get the Chozos he had kidnapped before. He flew straight up into the night sky as the rest of the Chozos watched in terror. <br />
<br />
 The parents were lying on the ground, crying. “This would have never happened…” <br />
<br />
 Another Chozo walked over by them. “What? This would have never happened? People, this is a prophecy! It can be proven untrue for a certain amount of time, but holy predictions eventually become true. Who are you to speak, anyways?” <br />
<br />
 The parents looked up. The father began speaking softly, “We were never given names. We had found each other and fell immediately in love, even if we didn’t know who or the other were. We wanted to have a child of our own, so that we could give someone the life they deserve; not the hellish ones we were provided with.” <br />
<br />
 That Chozo closed his eyes, and let out a breath. “Well, I am known as Jhin. Seeing as we are the only Chozos left, we must get that dragon creature somehow. Ridley? I believe that was his name.” <br />
<br />
 The two stood up. “Before we go…we need names. We were never officially given one by a Father. Please, we beg of you.” <br />
<br />
 Jhin looked back at them. “You, woman. You’ll be known as Klea. The man will be known as Hallow. Okay? Now just follow me.” <br />
<br />
 Hallow and Klea seemed very satisfied with their names, and went with Jhin. <br />
<br />
 As they we were walking, Klea began talking to Jhin. “How exactly shall we find that…Ridley being?” <br />
<br />
 “Don’t worry, my friend. With my teleportation abilities, even if it takes a while, we should be able to locate Ridley. Does this sound good to you two?” <br />
<br />
 Both Klea and Hallow nodded. <br />
<br />
But when they did, a violet-colored warrior about the size of a Chozo came from behind a corner. As doing so, it pulled out what looked like a plasma weapon. “Stop, in the name of Ridley!”</div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Metroid; it's one of my favorite video game series. In honor of it, I decided to write an e-novel. It's basically a prequel. It gives the information and what happened before Zero Mission. I hope you all enjoy.<br />
-Chandler<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Proluge <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
METROID – THE DEEPEST ANGER<br />
<br />
  The moon Judin brightened the night of, according to human studies, December 28th, 3267. All was well with an alien race known to itself and others as the Chozo. Although quiet and antisocial, they were friendly and never meant any harm in any way. Many years before, the Chozo had visited our planet Dengel to make a peace treaty. Our scientists, so far, have not implied a reason why this species could understand every word we speak, and how they know our human languages, but the clues we found so far are absolutely mind-blowing! We never knew about these creatures before, but they treated us like family… <br />
<br />
  <br />
<br />
On the night of December 28th, the Chozo were celebrating their planet’s Christmas, known as “greatcelebrate”, which from what the Chozo told us, is Chynizen for “grateful times”. Their king, and also their Pope, Father Krun was gladly helping some young Chozo offspring get ready for some big celebration of their Christmas. Krun had spoken a verse from their holy book, and they gathered around a nearby alter. There only seemed to be one altar, but it the biggest altar you might have ever seen. The name of each and every Chozo ever born on their home planet had been engraved on the altar. It seemed as if every space had been filled. Yet, they always managed to find a place to put down their name. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun held up their holy book, and chanted a special ritual. “Come together now, my children! We shall pay great thanks for these lifelong gifts the Spacian Elders have granted us with! Please hold hands and join me!” <br />
<br />
 Every Chozo held hands with one another with warm hearts and seemingly happy smiles. However, one Chozo broke away from the group and charged at Father Krun with anger! <br />
<br />
“You imbecile! This is not the time for celebrating and giving thanks! We will be tortured and ripped part by part! People, listen to I, Maznr, instead! I know what will occur! The prophecies-“ <br />
<br />
 Father Krun put his arm against Maznr, almost making him fall to the ground. “You know the prophecies have been proven untrue! A great force was to kill the Spacian Elders thousands and thousands of years ago. Look now. The Spacian Elders are alive and well, and we’re celebrating. Whether you like it or not.” <br />
<br />
 Maznr stood in disbelief. “I would expect the lowly scum to believe everything will be lively and wonderful, but you, Father Krun? Surely, you must know we will lose our heads! Cruelty and-“ <br />
<br />
 This time, Father Krun actually pushed Maznr to the ground, while his robe lightly moved in the slow wind. “Now you will listen!” <br />
<br />
 “Never, you demonic hellspawn!” <br />
<br />
Father Krun became enraged with with Maznr’s unacceptable manners. He pointed his finger to two nearby Chozos. “Tyns, make sure this criminal spends this spirituous night in a guarded palace!” <br />
<br />
 “Yes, my lord” they both replied. Tyns were a special breed of Chozo. Fifty of each gender were born every 10 years, and were granted to live four times as long as a normal Chozo. However, their purpose was to be in military and help protect the holy and other guardians. <br />
<br />
 Maznr clawed each Tyn in the face. “I will never follow your ‘holy’ rules!” Maznr then grabbed the broadsword from the first Tyn, and the golden spear from the second. He began charging again towards Father Krun. Then Krun put his hand in the air and created a beam of glowing purple energy. He aimed it towards Maznr, stopping him in midair. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun slowly walked over to the time-frozen criminal. “I haven’t had to use these powers since the Shadowblood War, but it seems as if I had no choice. You, Maznr, have continuously mistreated and mocked both our race and religion. Therefore, you will kept in the Rain Cell until death!” <br />
<br />
 Maznr struggled to move, but his muscles wore out very quickly. Tears began rushing from his eyes. “No, please! I beg forgiveness! Please, Father Krun!” <br />
<br />
 Krun laughed to himself quietly. “Your father tried to use the same scam, my friend. I’m sorry. However, you should be thankful. You’ll get to see your father for the first time in ninety years.” <br />
<br />
 Maznr now began cursing in an ancient Chozo language. The sobbing had started again. Father Krun just called over the Tyns once again. <br />
<br />
 “Are you okay, brethren?” <br />
<br />
 The first Tyn wiped off some dirt from his backside. “We should be. Thank you for helping us, Father Krun.” <br />
<br />
 The second Tyn came up from the ground, still trying to wipe the little drops of blood on this forehead from the scratch. “Yes, great Krun! We are truly thankful.” <br />
<br />
 Krun smiled. “I’m glad I could help warriors with such great honor.” Krun turned over to Maznr. <br />
<br />
 “As for you, I believe your father is waiting for you.” The Tyns grabbed Maznr’s arms and began dragging him to the Rain cell. <br />
<br />
  The crowd, after seeing what had happened, gave much applause. “Thank you, children. Now, the real ritual shall begin!” <br />
<br />
 A Chynzian child in the back of the group began coughing. Krun didn’t notice it at first, but it became louder and louder. The child began to start coughing up minimal amounts of blood, but it was enough for Father Krun to be afraid. He took the child, among with the rest of the Chozo, to the Ancient Temple that the altar had been placed. <br />
<br />
 Father Krun set the child on a small rock ledge inside the temple. He put his hands over the child, seeking the sickness inside it. Krun backed away a few feet, and sighed hopelessly. “I’m sorry, my children, but I’m afraid Maznr was right. The prophecy foretold that danger to our race would never come. That is, unless one of the Chozo had caught a rare disease. Me and the Spacian Elders thought our race was immune. Perhaps this child was born wrong?” <br />
<br />
 The parents stood up from the ground where they had mourned for their offspring. “W-we are both of the Chozo race! We have no idea how this could have happened.” <br />
<br />
 Father Krun closed his eyes and grunted. “However it may have happened, all that matters is that it did. This rare disease is known as Evil Crossover. Good beings become evil, and vice versa. It looks as if this child may have encountered with a race we don’t know of. I’m extremely sorry, but we must execute this child before it causes any more trouble.” <br />
<br />
 The parents rose in disbelief. “No! Not our child! Please; take us instead! Our child doesn’t deserve to go!” The mother put her hand on the child, and Father Krun carefully took it off. <br />
<br />
 “I’m extremely sympathetic for your two, but if we don’t execute your child immediately, we’ll all die; along with the child. However, I believe in justice, so I will you parents a choice. Let me get rid of the child, or we all die. All the Chozo; wiped from the universe. Speak now.” <br />
<br />
 The parents began crying uncontrollably. The father fell to the ground and clenched his fists towards the sky. The mother kneeled next to him. She put her head down, then looked over to Father Krun. “Just kill it if you truly must. Please make it quick.” <br />
<br />
 “As you wish.” Father Krun closed his eyes as a tear rolled down his face… <br />
<br />
 Five minutes have now passed. All the Chozo lay down in the Temple , waiting for what to do next. They pray, and hope the Spacian Elders guide them… </div></div>
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 – Reign[/spoiler <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
Father Krun sat by the holy book, waiting for a response. He looked over at the poor child he had just put to death. The parents then looked over at him. Then the father began to quietly speak to Krun. <br />
<br />
 “Father Krun…I’m sorry to ask, but how are you sympathetic for us? Did you yourself have offspring?” <br />
<br />
 Krun held back the tears. You could notice he was rejecting his feelings. <br />
<br />
 “I’m sorry to have asked. Please forgive me.” <br />
<br />
 “I don’t blame you. I had to execute your own; the least I can do is be honest with you.” <br />
<br />
 The father let a small smile out. Father Krun knew he was trying to help. He just wasn’t sure if it was exactly helping. <br />
<br />
 A great beam of light shun the whole entire room! A being seemed to be in the middle of the light. Father Krun noticed the shape: slender, muscular, somewhat the perfect example of a Chozo. It began speaking in a voice that could freeze spines to ice. <br />
<br />
 “Father Krun…” <br />
<br />
 “Yes?” Father Krun began trembling in fear, for he does not know what is happening. <br />
<br />
 “It is I, Spacian Elder Yazanel. I am speaking from the Clouds; this is only a reflection of myself.” <br />
<br />
 “Yes, of course! Please, speak to us! We really need some support in these moments of our lives!” <br />
<br />
 “Thank you. As you all know, the prophecy is truly happening; our race is on the verge of extinction. All Chozos outside of religious buildings have been burnt to ashes by some sort of demon.” <br />
<br />
 Father Krun felt the tears coming back. All of the other Fathers have gone to help the older Chozos. His best of friends: now never to be seen again. <br />
<br />
 “All we know about the demon is that it has the form of a dragon. Me and the other Spacian Elders have never seen such a creature in all of our eternal lives. Yet, we know we are close to being gone for good. We must do whatever we can!” <br />
<br />
 The crowd stood up. The Chozos began cheering! But deep inside his heart, Father Krun knew something terrible was going to occur. <br />
<br />
 “Now, if we just use all…wait, who are you? Please show yourself!” Then a deep, deviant voice filled the land. <br />
<br />
 “Give me and Koyo the orb. The Life Orb. Hand it over and the your race will be spared.” The crowd became obnoxious. They started screaming and running towards the door. They finally reached the door, but were stopped by a shadowy wall. <br />
<br />
 “Fools. You think you can run away? Alright then. Go ahead.” Apparently, they took their chance. Each and every one of them, except Father Krun, ran outside. They just kept running and running. Eventually, they had stopped. Father Krun grasped his robe as he saw this draconic being swoop down and take a handful of Chozos with them. <br />
<br />
 “Get back inside!” Father Krun began to use his sorcery and telekinesis to manipulate the dragon-like creature. All it did was freeze for a short moment, then stare directly at Krun. <br />
<br />
 The dragon slowly walked over to Father Krun, and picked him up, letting the other Chozos fall to the ground from his horrific feet. It grabbed Father Krun, and brought his body straight to it’s face. <br />
<br />
 As Father Krun was being squished to death, he was able to notice an emblem carved into the dragon’s neck. “It can’t b..be…” <br />
<br />
 The dragon began gouging Father Krun’s eyes out, letting the blood flood the ground. “Yes, it is I. The myths and rumors are true. I, Ridley, am a true living space commander. Me and my army of Space Pirates will make sure the rest of your race become useless heaps of skin and muscle.” And Ridley snapped Father Krun’s neck and threw him to the ground. Then off Ridley went to get the Chozos he had kidnapped before. He flew straight up into the night sky as the rest of the Chozos watched in terror. <br />
<br />
 The parents were lying on the ground, crying. “This would have never happened…” <br />
<br />
 Another Chozo walked over by them. “What? This would have never happened? People, this is a prophecy! It can be proven untrue for a certain amount of time, but holy predictions eventually become true. Who are you to speak, anyways?” <br />
<br />
 The parents looked up. The father began speaking softly, “We were never given names. We had found each other and fell immediately in love, even if we didn’t know who or the other were. We wanted to have a child of our own, so that we could give someone the life they deserve; not the hellish ones we were provided with.” <br />
<br />
 That Chozo closed his eyes, and let out a breath. “Well, I am known as Jhin. Seeing as we are the only Chozos left, we must get that dragon creature somehow. Ridley? I believe that was his name.” <br />
<br />
 The two stood up. “Before we go…we need names. We were never officially given one by a Father. Please, we beg of you.” <br />
<br />
 Jhin looked back at them. “You, woman. You’ll be known as Klea. The man will be known as Hallow. Okay? Now just follow me.” <br />
<br />
 Hallow and Klea seemed very satisfied with their names, and went with Jhin. <br />
<br />
 As they we were walking, Klea began talking to Jhin. “How exactly shall we find that…Ridley being?” <br />
<br />
 “Don’t worry, my friend. With my teleportation abilities, even if it takes a while, we should be able to locate Ridley. Does this sound good to you two?” <br />
<br />
 Both Klea and Hallow nodded. <br />
<br />
But when they did, a violet-colored warrior about the size of a Chozo came from behind a corner. As doing so, it pulled out what looked like a plasma weapon. “Stop, in the name of Ridley!”</div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The End of the Nexus PG-13]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169122.html</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 17 Nov 2009 12:02:14 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-169122.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Welcome, my friends.<br />
Before you begin reading this fanfic, please remember to rate the thread and comment about it in a reply. I hat thinking my work goes unappreciated.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">NEWS AND ANNOUNCEMENTS</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
- 17/11/09: Began Fanfic. I have also made my picture for it with the hyperlink. I will try to update every day, but odds are that It may update more and more slowly.<br />
- 18/11/09: Began Chapter 1. What does the scouter say about this thread's view level...WAAAH! IT'S NOT OVER NINE THOOOOUUUUUSAAAAND!!!<br />
"Not nine thousand?!"<br />
BTW PLEASE comment!<br />
- 18/11/09 @9:53 PM: Finally finished Chapter 1 - had a bad glitch that caused me to lose my progress, so I had to rewrite and omit a large amount. Also I have introduced our third party.<br />
- 19/11/09: Began work on Chapter 2 - introducing some British Elements (Doctor Who / Sarah jane Adventures) which only Americans with access to BBC programmes will understand. I have also shwon just how much damage has been caused to the world by Sonic's actions...which in Theory means he is the bad guy in this situation.<br />
- 20/11/09: finished chapter 2 and began chapter 3.<br />
- "          ": 20:41: Finished Chapter 3. Sarting Chapter 4 tomorrow.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In a dark city on Earth, there had been a sudden disturbance. In a control room, a rounded man with a large orange moustache stood by a holographic projection. Another figure, who looked like a giant turtle with teeth and spikes on his shell was visible on the projection itself.<br />
<br />
"...So...The plan is going to be carried out tonight, Doctor?" said the still-silhouetted Turtle. He laughed like a maniac before the doctor responded.<br />
"Indeed, your Green-Shelled Majesty." replied the doctor. "I have all the emeralds, so it will be a synch to bring you and the others here. Then we'll have what we want!"<br />
<br />
They were suddenly interrupted by the projection enlarging, revealing 2 silhouetted people and a cat-like figure.<br />
"Doctor E is here, it's gonna be trouble!" said one.<br />
"With us and King K, make that double!" proclaimed the other one.<br />
"We'll show all the evils of truth and love!"<br />
"Extend our plans to the stars above!"<br />
"Jessie!"<br />
"James!"<br />
"Team Rocket's blastin' off at the speed of light!"<br />
"They'll surrender now or prepare to fight fight fight!"<br />
"Me-owth! That's righ--" Meowth was interrupted by the doctor.<br />
"WE ALL KNOW YOUR MOTTO! We don't need you to repeat it every time we speak. And why are your silhouettes failing?" <br />
<br />
Before the trio could answer, an alarm went off in the control room.<br />
<span style="color: #FF0000;"><span style="font-family: Courier;">WARNING! WARNING! HEDGEHOG ALERT! REPEAT! HEDGEHOG ALERT!</span></span><br />
<br />
"Damn it! Looks like we'll have to initiate the plan early! Stations 1 and 2! Ready?!" ordered the doctor.<br />
"Yes, Doctor E!" they all replied. More screens appeared, revealing a long grey-purple-haired man, a tanned teenager wielding a golden staff and a young couple, both holding black notebooks.<br />
<br />
"We're ready too, aren't we, Misa?" said the boy on station 5.<br />
"Of course, Light-kun!" replied the girl next to him.<br />
"And us!" shouted the two others on stations 3 and 4.<br />
"Then we begin!!" The doctor placed the last gem in his circular control panel. The engine revved up and the room glowed brightly with the gems.<br />
<br />
All of the people on the screens laughed evilly with the doctor when the door was burst open, and the smoke cleared to reveal the spiky blue hedgehog.<br />
“Eggman! Time for you to give back those Chaos Emeralds!” he shouted to the deranged doctor.<br />
“My, my! Sonic! What an unpleasant surprise! Still, it’s too late! Soon we’ll be rid of you for good! MUAHAHAHA!!”<br />
<br />
The alarms stopped abruptly, and the twin-tailed partner of Sonic’s poked his head out from the ventilation shaft above Eggman.<br />
“We’ll see about that! Sonic! Grab the Emeralds!” he ordered Sonic. Sonic whizzed to the control panel, knocking Dr Eggman over. But as he touched the blue emerald, removing it partially from the slot, a huge pillar of pure white light erupted from the centre of the panel, consuming Sonic, then Eggman, and eventually it began spreading across the building.<br />
<br />
“Must…remove…Emerald…” Shouted sonic, but he couldn’t remove it completely before he and everyone nearby blacked out.<br />
<br />
In the other Universes, Team Rocket felt their homeland of Kanto begin to teleport, before they were also engulfed in light. Pegasus and Marik also felt a teleport before blacking out. Light and Misa weren’t panicking, but instead rejoicing.<br />
“Light-kun! We’re going to a new world! Think of the people we can kill!” They embraced before they too fell unconscious.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1: Epilogue of the Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Light and Misa opened their eyes, finding themselves in the middle of an apartment.<br />
"Ugh...Light? Where are we?" Asked Misa as she got up from the floor. Light got up and looked out of a nearby window.<br />
"...Japan, by the looks of things...But it seems...different. I would assume Doctor Eggman was able to transport and connect the worlds of the Nexus and fuse them with his...So we're in HIS world's version of Japan..." Misa just blinked.<br />
"erm...Right...So...We DID go to another world!" She jumped up and down, laughing.<br />
<br />
Back in the control room, Sonic and Tails finally woke. They were electro-chained to a wieght on a conveyor belt, leading to a circular machine marked <span style="font-family: courier;">Roboticizer MK-IV</span><br />
<br />
"Eggman! I thought you'd given up on your roboticization plans when I was 4! And what were you doing with the emeralds?!" Sonic shouted.<br />
"Yeah! You did something with them!!" Tails agreed, struggling.<br />
<br />
Eggman, being the idiotic high-IQ'd genius he was, explained.<br />
"Since you'll soon be my slaves, you might as welll learn. There isn't one universe, Sonic! There are hundreds, each joined by something called the Nexus! There's even a universe with alternate versions of you! When I had gathered 3 of the Chaos Emeralds, I was able to use their power to create a video and audio link with these other universes! When you rudely interrupted my final project, I was combining several of the universes to bring their inhabitants here, each one as dangerous as the last! We are going to, together, dominate the TRUE world! OURS!"<br />
<br />
Sonic and Tails kept on trying to break free, but the elctro-shackles were too powerful. The conveyor belt began moving, and they were mere feet away from the roboticizer.<br />
<br />
 "(Sonic...Why do evil megalomaniacs always reveal their evil plans when we have chances to escape?)" muttered Tails. Sonic ignored his partner and kept on trying to break free, but without any result.<br />
"Face it, Sonic! It's all over for you!" Eggman laughed. He was interrupted by a girly shout.<br />
"DON'T YOU LAY A FINGER ON MY SONIKKU!" Amy Rose, the pink Hedgehog, stood in the doorway, wielding her Piko-Piko Hammer. Behind her stood Cream the Rabbit, Big the Cat, Sonia and Manic Hedgehog (grown up) and Knuckles the Echidna.<br />
<br />
"W-What?! How did you all find me?!" Shouted Eggman.<br />
"Isn't it obvious, fatso? If I follow my BOyFRIEND, I always end up finding YOU!" Answered Amy.<br />
<br />
Amy ordered Manic, Knuckles and Sonia to rescue Sonic and Tails, while everyone else was to deal with Eggman. The deranged Doctor activated a button, forcing Sonic and Tails into the Roboticiser while a huge robot encased him. It held a Lance in the right hand and a Lazer in the left.<br />
"BEHOLD MY LATEST CREATION! THE EGG LORD!! MUAHAHA!" Cream lifted Amy up to the ceiling, when she (Amy) jumped down and hit Eggman's machine on the 'Head' with her Piko piko hammer. Big and Cream continued with their attacks, eventually causing the lazer - which was about to fire - to nearly break off.<br />
<br />
Sonic and Tails heard Sonia, Manic and Knuckles' conversation.<br />
"it's no good, dudes! This thing's too difficult to break!" Manic panicked, but Knuckles had an idea.<br />
"THE MEDALLIONS!"<br />
"what?!" responded Sonia.<br />
"Use the Medallion's instruments to break it open!" Argued the Echidna.<br />
The three Hedgehogs touched their old Medallions to unleash a Hedgehog Guitar, Drum Kit and Keyboard-Gun. They each released a blast of energy, shattering the Roboticizer before it could do any harm.<br />
<br />
To everyone's surprise, The electric shackles had also been destroyed.<br />
<br />
Now everyone else joined in the fight Eggman, who began weakening faster as he had no way of stopping them. Eventually, Sonic dealt the final blow by firing his Guitar-energy at the heart of the Machine. Eggman flew out of his destroyed robot, cursing his luck.<br />
<br />
"Take that, Eggman!" Announced Team Sonic. They then turned around to see that the screens on the holograms had re-activated.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"Hello? Hello? Is anybody there? Hello? Eggman?"</span> The scrambled picture of a boy in his early twenties and a girl slightly younger was visable. Tails pressed the holographic button and then Sonic replied.<br />
"No Eggman here! Just your local hero--"<br />
"AHEM." Tails interjected.<br />
"...Just your local herOES." Muttered Sonic. "Who is this?"<br />
"...What did you do with Eggman?!" Shouted Light.<br />
"You WANT him? Why would you want anything to do with that guy!"<br />
"Because he brought us to this world to--Wait! SONIC?! SONIC THE HEDGEHOG!?" Misa interrupted. She turned around and then appeared to be speaking to herself, by anyone other than her and Light's view.<br />
<br />
<br />
"Rem, is it possible for our notes to affect him, even though he's not human?" she asked. Rem the Shinigami looked emotionlessly.<br />
"I have no idea, Misa. The note states that the HUMAN whose name is written in it shall die, but since those rules apply to our world, I have no idea..."<br />
<br />
Light began terminating their transmission, when he said to Sonic and his friends;<br />
"We're coming for you, Hedgehog! Us, King B, Team R and the others are ready to get rid of you for good!"<br />
<br />
The transmission ended, and Sonic and co quickly left the area, heading for their homes after a job well done.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In Space, an island covered with Shadows was slowly approaching the Earth, being accidentally removed from the Nexus, it had no definate destination. All the beings, save one, that inhabited the island were rendered unconscious for the journey through the void. That lone figure of pure shadows looked around his lair, his bright blood red eyes focusing on the image of a mask.<br />
<br />
"We are arriving, my brother...Soon...I will have a new realm to control...And I will make sure...that you will stay...."<br />
<br />
The room turned pitch black.<br />
<br />
"...Asleep..."<br />
</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 2: Poke-Sarah-Jan-e-mon and the Mystery of the Notebook <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It wasn't long before a lady in a house known as 13 Bannerman Road, Ealing, England, was interrupted by her supercomputer. <br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"Sarah Jane, I am detecting major Space-Time flux."</span> Said the computer. Sarah Jane Smith perked up and looked at the screen.<br />
"What kind of space-time flux, Mr Smith?" She asked.<br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"The surge began in America, in the City of Neo Hill. Since then, I have detected several new landmasses entering the Earth, and most strangely, they all already emit radio signals and inhabitants which identify their region names, as follows: areas called Kanto, Johto, Hoenn and Sinnoh have all appeared in the regions not far from Japan, with Orre appearing near Australia. A strange few other areas have altered, leading me to only one conclusion, Sarah Jane."</span> Sarah Jane looked increasingly worried. Just after that, her adopted son, Luke, walked into the attic.<br />
"Mum! Have you seen outside?!" he panicked. <br />
"Why would I need to? What is it?" She replied, with her Robot dog, K-9, bursting out from underneath the table.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;"><span style="font-style: italic;">"New spacial disturbance detected, mistress! Unknown creatures outside! Entering emergancy mode!"</span></span><br />
<br />
Sarah Jane and Luke rushed outside, ignoring Mr Smith's warnings. As soon as they left the house, they saw the problem - or rather, heard and saw the problem.<br />
"What the hell are they?! They look like...normal animals...but so much more...wierd..." shouted Luke. They oversaw a whole array of creatures; Blue Turtles, Green tortoises with trees on their backs, and even strange insects shouting;<br />
"Illu! Illu! Misey-Misey!" and "Volbeat! Vol Vol Volbeatbeat!"<br />
<br />
They rushed upstairs to the attic.<br />
"Mr Smith! What are these creatures?!" <br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">"Processing..."</span> replied Mr Smith.<br />
<br />
Back in Japan, Light and Misa all watched the news, showing how the new landmasses had appeared. Misa's phone (well, one of them,) rang the DEATH NOTE opening theme, and when she answered it, it suddenly fell to the floor, forming a hologram with a bruised Eggman's image.<br />
"Doctor Eggman-san!" Misa shouted. "What happened? Why hasn't everything worked right! There are too many new landmasses!" Light agreed with Misa. The doctor sighed before replying.<br />
<br />
"I know the plan was to teleport you all here to my control room where we could take the world by storm, but unfortunately, I was stopped by that pesky hedgehog! He removed a Chaos Emerald, making my priceless invention fail, and as such your ENTIRE WORLD had elements snatched from it - I am detecting that the Shinigami realm was also brought here, along with Pokemon, and that worthless card game, Duel Monsters. I can only assume there are more than what I intended stuck here, but then again...Why not use you notes? That could weed things out!"<br />
"Then it will be done." Said Light. "Your world - now OUR world - will become a world judged by Kira and his partners..."<br />
<br />
Back in 13 Bannerman road, Mr Smith finished cross-referencing.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">"Sarah Jane, according to all available data - including mysterious new data from unknown satellites - these creatures are called Pokemon. They are similar to normal animals except they have elemental abilities and can be sealed inside items called Poke Balls. These seem to be of another Universe."</span><br />
<br />
Sarah Jane hugged Luke tight.<br />
"...Mr Smith...Shut down. NOW."</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 3: DEATH NOTE, Thy name is Miles <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In the City of Neo Hill, Sonic and his friends were still relaxing after their hard days work, but Tails was soon pointing out what had happened across the globe.<br />
"...And the worst part is, Sonic, that YOU caused more damage to our world...no..the NEXUS of universes than Eggman would've!" Tails finally finished, gasping for air. Everyone gave an angry look at Sonic, except for Amy, who was resisting the normally-uncontrollable urge to glomp him. suddenly, Tails' Holo-phone rang. He picked it up, and a hologram with Misa and Light appeared again.<br />
<br />
"YOU AGAIN!" shouted Sonic. Then he saw the strange notebook in Misa's hands. "Wh-what's that?!" he looked nervous.<br />
"Sonic, what's the problem?" Asked Amy.<br />
"..That...book...look...its title is...DEATH NOTE...but...that's...only an anime! It doesn't really...It can't!" Sonic found it too strange that something from an anime he'd seen was existant in real life. <span style="font-style: italic;">Must have come here when I removed the emerald!</span><br />
Misa laughed, then opened the DEATH NOTE. <br />
"It would appear that each of our worlds has been connected in the form of television shows...I used to watch the awful dub of your world when I was younger! But you are so different in real life...But now to see if Rem was correct!" She quickly began writing names down. Sonic looked petrified. When Misa finished writing, then counting slowly.<br />
"36...37...38...39...40." Misa finished her countdown and watched to see if her experiment would work. Sonic stood there, and everyone watched him. Nothing happened, much to Sonic and Amy's relief. <br />
"Looks like even here it only applies to Humans..." muttered Light. Misa looked put out.<br />
"But I wrote it clearly! Miles Prower!" Everyone on Sonic's end gasped. They looked at Tails. He was just standing there, his pupils having shrunk to less than the diameter of a tip of a sharp pencil lead. Sonic, worried, walked towards his friend.<br />
<br />
"Tails? Buddy? You...You alright...?" Sonic had a sinking feeling in his heart. Tails then spoke.<br />
"Yes, sonic...I'm alright...There's something I have to do..." he turned around and slowly began walking outside to where the Tornado II was. Sonic, Knuckles and Amy followed him outside. Tails had quickly activated the Tornado II and was in the cockpit. He took mere seconds to take off, and Sonic couldn't do anything. The three on the ground watched in horror as Tails then purposely turned the plane upward, and then jumped out. He didn't try to fly or anything. Amy screamed and looked away before the horrific sound of Tails hitting the ground. Sonic rushed to his dearest friend, but just as he realised that he was still alive, Tails got up and was hit by a car. Amy had dared to look after hearing SOnic shout that he'd been ok, but had now seen the death of Tails. She screamed so loud, it would kill a whole planet of Racweed and/or damage Jonouchi's ears.<br />
<br />
Later that evening, Sonic and his friends all gathered outside Tails' home and held a memorial service. After it was over, Sonic felt a rage inside. A rage so powerful it beats even that which turned him into Darkspine Sonic. He turned around, and Amy was about to ask what was wrong with him when she saw his eyes. They had turned from emerald green to the darkset shade of black. Amy felt like she was staring into a black hole, and quickly turned away. SOnic, however, gave in to the rage which was building, and he fell to the ground. As he was there, he felt himself undergo a change. His mind mutated to suit his rage, his iris and pupils vanished, his shoes aquired Spikes around them, and his fur changed black. Then, he remembered something.<br />
<br />
Faster than you can say "Sonic", he had run off to where he had fought Eggman. Finding that the emeralds were still there was a stroke of luck, and he quickly grabbed all seven. As he did, Sonic felt an even more powerful surge through his body. With the Chaos emeralds, Sonic had infinite potential. But rather than absorb the positive energy, Sonic absorbed the last of the negative energy, feeling the pain and sorrows transcending thousands of years, anger spanning the Nexus, fear spanning Time itself. He became...Ultimate Dark Sonic.<br />
<br />
Sonic then proclaimed with the emeralds in hand "CHAOS CONTROL!!!" and seemed to teleport, when in truth he slowed time down to run --or rather, hover--to Japan. The emeralds ran out of energy too quickly, however, and UD-Sonic suddenly lost the control over the powers he posessed. All of the darkness discharged from him, pointing straight up toward the sky. The now-pure Sonic fell unconsious, and was rushed to a hospital. <br />
Amy, who had been watching all close CCTV footage of Sonic, sighed with relief. <br />
"It's a good thing that this world is accustomed to our kind living here...now they need to deal with--" Amy felt something in her snap like a twig. She grasped Knuckles, trying to say something, but she fell lifeless before she could say anything other than; "Sonic...I...love...you...."<br />
<br />
In their apartment, Light and Misa laughed like maniacs as they read through their notebooks.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">Miles Prower - Suicide - waits until everyone notices him, then boards a Biplane and jumps out at a high altitude. After hurting himself byu landing on the road, he then gets hit by a card, killing him instantly.<br />
<br />
Amy Rose - Heart Attack - 8:00 PM</span><br />
<br />
Misa then closed her notebook and gave it to the Shinigami behind her.<br />
"Rem, I want you to protect this for me. I am not giving up my notebok, just lending it to you. So I can keep my eyes."<br />
Rem felt strangely concerned.<br />
"Misa...I cannot help but think that for some reason what Doctor Eggman has done has somehow destroyed what has been fated for you..."<br />
"Oh, Rem! You say the strangest things!"<br />
<br />
Back up in Earth's Atmosphere, the island was still getting closer. The metallic being now laughed as he saw the Beauty of the planet.<br />
"Not much longer, my brother. Soon the age of Makuta...Shall begin..." Not long after he said that, the island was struck by the dark energy beam released by Sonic. The darkness destroyed most beings on it, but Makuta and a few of his children survived. The island, however, broke into tiny pieces, and the survivors were sent flying down towards Earth. Their destination: Station Square.</div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Welcome, my friends.<br />
Before you begin reading this fanfic, please remember to rate the thread and comment about it in a reply. I hat thinking my work goes unappreciated.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">NEWS AND ANNOUNCEMENTS</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
- 17/11/09: Began Fanfic. I have also made my picture for it with the hyperlink. I will try to update every day, but odds are that It may update more and more slowly.<br />
- 18/11/09: Began Chapter 1. What does the scouter say about this thread's view level...WAAAH! IT'S NOT OVER NINE THOOOOUUUUUSAAAAND!!!<br />
"Not nine thousand?!"<br />
BTW PLEASE comment!<br />
- 18/11/09 @9:53 PM: Finally finished Chapter 1 - had a bad glitch that caused me to lose my progress, so I had to rewrite and omit a large amount. Also I have introduced our third party.<br />
- 19/11/09: Began work on Chapter 2 - introducing some British Elements (Doctor Who / Sarah jane Adventures) which only Americans with access to BBC programmes will understand. I have also shwon just how much damage has been caused to the world by Sonic's actions...which in Theory means he is the bad guy in this situation.<br />
- 20/11/09: finished chapter 2 and began chapter 3.<br />
- "          ": 20:41: Finished Chapter 3. Sarting Chapter 4 tomorrow.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In a dark city on Earth, there had been a sudden disturbance. In a control room, a rounded man with a large orange moustache stood by a holographic projection. Another figure, who looked like a giant turtle with teeth and spikes on his shell was visible on the projection itself.<br />
<br />
"...So...The plan is going to be carried out tonight, Doctor?" said the still-silhouetted Turtle. He laughed like a maniac before the doctor responded.<br />
"Indeed, your Green-Shelled Majesty." replied the doctor. "I have all the emeralds, so it will be a synch to bring you and the others here. Then we'll have what we want!"<br />
<br />
They were suddenly interrupted by the projection enlarging, revealing 2 silhouetted people and a cat-like figure.<br />
"Doctor E is here, it's gonna be trouble!" said one.<br />
"With us and King K, make that double!" proclaimed the other one.<br />
"We'll show all the evils of truth and love!"<br />
"Extend our plans to the stars above!"<br />
"Jessie!"<br />
"James!"<br />
"Team Rocket's blastin' off at the speed of light!"<br />
"They'll surrender now or prepare to fight fight fight!"<br />
"Me-owth! That's righ--" Meowth was interrupted by the doctor.<br />
"WE ALL KNOW YOUR MOTTO! We don't need you to repeat it every time we speak. And why are your silhouettes failing?" <br />
<br />
Before the trio could answer, an alarm went off in the control room.<br />
<span style="color: #FF0000;"><span style="font-family: Courier;">WARNING! WARNING! HEDGEHOG ALERT! REPEAT! HEDGEHOG ALERT!</span></span><br />
<br />
"Damn it! Looks like we'll have to initiate the plan early! Stations 1 and 2! Ready?!" ordered the doctor.<br />
"Yes, Doctor E!" they all replied. More screens appeared, revealing a long grey-purple-haired man, a tanned teenager wielding a golden staff and a young couple, both holding black notebooks.<br />
<br />
"We're ready too, aren't we, Misa?" said the boy on station 5.<br />
"Of course, Light-kun!" replied the girl next to him.<br />
"And us!" shouted the two others on stations 3 and 4.<br />
"Then we begin!!" The doctor placed the last gem in his circular control panel. The engine revved up and the room glowed brightly with the gems.<br />
<br />
All of the people on the screens laughed evilly with the doctor when the door was burst open, and the smoke cleared to reveal the spiky blue hedgehog.<br />
“Eggman! Time for you to give back those Chaos Emeralds!” he shouted to the deranged doctor.<br />
“My, my! Sonic! What an unpleasant surprise! Still, it’s too late! Soon we’ll be rid of you for good! MUAHAHAHA!!”<br />
<br />
The alarms stopped abruptly, and the twin-tailed partner of Sonic’s poked his head out from the ventilation shaft above Eggman.<br />
“We’ll see about that! Sonic! Grab the Emeralds!” he ordered Sonic. Sonic whizzed to the control panel, knocking Dr Eggman over. But as he touched the blue emerald, removing it partially from the slot, a huge pillar of pure white light erupted from the centre of the panel, consuming Sonic, then Eggman, and eventually it began spreading across the building.<br />
<br />
“Must…remove…Emerald…” Shouted sonic, but he couldn’t remove it completely before he and everyone nearby blacked out.<br />
<br />
In the other Universes, Team Rocket felt their homeland of Kanto begin to teleport, before they were also engulfed in light. Pegasus and Marik also felt a teleport before blacking out. Light and Misa weren’t panicking, but instead rejoicing.<br />
“Light-kun! We’re going to a new world! Think of the people we can kill!” They embraced before they too fell unconscious.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1: Epilogue of the Prologue <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Light and Misa opened their eyes, finding themselves in the middle of an apartment.<br />
"Ugh...Light? Where are we?" Asked Misa as she got up from the floor. Light got up and looked out of a nearby window.<br />
"...Japan, by the looks of things...But it seems...different. I would assume Doctor Eggman was able to transport and connect the worlds of the Nexus and fuse them with his...So we're in HIS world's version of Japan..." Misa just blinked.<br />
"erm...Right...So...We DID go to another world!" She jumped up and down, laughing.<br />
<br />
Back in the control room, Sonic and Tails finally woke. They were electro-chained to a wieght on a conveyor belt, leading to a circular machine marked <span style="font-family: courier;">Roboticizer MK-IV</span><br />
<br />
"Eggman! I thought you'd given up on your roboticization plans when I was 4! And what were you doing with the emeralds?!" Sonic shouted.<br />
"Yeah! You did something with them!!" Tails agreed, struggling.<br />
<br />
Eggman, being the idiotic high-IQ'd genius he was, explained.<br />
"Since you'll soon be my slaves, you might as welll learn. There isn't one universe, Sonic! There are hundreds, each joined by something called the Nexus! There's even a universe with alternate versions of you! When I had gathered 3 of the Chaos Emeralds, I was able to use their power to create a video and audio link with these other universes! When you rudely interrupted my final project, I was combining several of the universes to bring their inhabitants here, each one as dangerous as the last! We are going to, together, dominate the TRUE world! OURS!"<br />
<br />
Sonic and Tails kept on trying to break free, but the elctro-shackles were too powerful. The conveyor belt began moving, and they were mere feet away from the roboticizer.<br />
<br />
 "(Sonic...Why do evil megalomaniacs always reveal their evil plans when we have chances to escape?)" muttered Tails. Sonic ignored his partner and kept on trying to break free, but without any result.<br />
"Face it, Sonic! It's all over for you!" Eggman laughed. He was interrupted by a girly shout.<br />
"DON'T YOU LAY A FINGER ON MY SONIKKU!" Amy Rose, the pink Hedgehog, stood in the doorway, wielding her Piko-Piko Hammer. Behind her stood Cream the Rabbit, Big the Cat, Sonia and Manic Hedgehog (grown up) and Knuckles the Echidna.<br />
<br />
"W-What?! How did you all find me?!" Shouted Eggman.<br />
"Isn't it obvious, fatso? If I follow my BOyFRIEND, I always end up finding YOU!" Answered Amy.<br />
<br />
Amy ordered Manic, Knuckles and Sonia to rescue Sonic and Tails, while everyone else was to deal with Eggman. The deranged Doctor activated a button, forcing Sonic and Tails into the Roboticiser while a huge robot encased him. It held a Lance in the right hand and a Lazer in the left.<br />
"BEHOLD MY LATEST CREATION! THE EGG LORD!! MUAHAHA!" Cream lifted Amy up to the ceiling, when she (Amy) jumped down and hit Eggman's machine on the 'Head' with her Piko piko hammer. Big and Cream continued with their attacks, eventually causing the lazer - which was about to fire - to nearly break off.<br />
<br />
Sonic and Tails heard Sonia, Manic and Knuckles' conversation.<br />
"it's no good, dudes! This thing's too difficult to break!" Manic panicked, but Knuckles had an idea.<br />
"THE MEDALLIONS!"<br />
"what?!" responded Sonia.<br />
"Use the Medallion's instruments to break it open!" Argued the Echidna.<br />
The three Hedgehogs touched their old Medallions to unleash a Hedgehog Guitar, Drum Kit and Keyboard-Gun. They each released a blast of energy, shattering the Roboticizer before it could do any harm.<br />
<br />
To everyone's surprise, The electric shackles had also been destroyed.<br />
<br />
Now everyone else joined in the fight Eggman, who began weakening faster as he had no way of stopping them. Eventually, Sonic dealt the final blow by firing his Guitar-energy at the heart of the Machine. Eggman flew out of his destroyed robot, cursing his luck.<br />
<br />
"Take that, Eggman!" Announced Team Sonic. They then turned around to see that the screens on the holograms had re-activated.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"Hello? Hello? Is anybody there? Hello? Eggman?"</span> The scrambled picture of a boy in his early twenties and a girl slightly younger was visable. Tails pressed the holographic button and then Sonic replied.<br />
"No Eggman here! Just your local hero--"<br />
"AHEM." Tails interjected.<br />
"...Just your local herOES." Muttered Sonic. "Who is this?"<br />
"...What did you do with Eggman?!" Shouted Light.<br />
"You WANT him? Why would you want anything to do with that guy!"<br />
"Because he brought us to this world to--Wait! SONIC?! SONIC THE HEDGEHOG!?" Misa interrupted. She turned around and then appeared to be speaking to herself, by anyone other than her and Light's view.<br />
<br />
<br />
"Rem, is it possible for our notes to affect him, even though he's not human?" she asked. Rem the Shinigami looked emotionlessly.<br />
"I have no idea, Misa. The note states that the HUMAN whose name is written in it shall die, but since those rules apply to our world, I have no idea..."<br />
<br />
Light began terminating their transmission, when he said to Sonic and his friends;<br />
"We're coming for you, Hedgehog! Us, King B, Team R and the others are ready to get rid of you for good!"<br />
<br />
The transmission ended, and Sonic and co quickly left the area, heading for their homes after a job well done.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In Space, an island covered with Shadows was slowly approaching the Earth, being accidentally removed from the Nexus, it had no definate destination. All the beings, save one, that inhabited the island were rendered unconscious for the journey through the void. That lone figure of pure shadows looked around his lair, his bright blood red eyes focusing on the image of a mask.<br />
<br />
"We are arriving, my brother...Soon...I will have a new realm to control...And I will make sure...that you will stay...."<br />
<br />
The room turned pitch black.<br />
<br />
"...Asleep..."<br />
</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 2: Poke-Sarah-Jan-e-mon and the Mystery of the Notebook <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
It wasn't long before a lady in a house known as 13 Bannerman Road, Ealing, England, was interrupted by her supercomputer. <br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"Sarah Jane, I am detecting major Space-Time flux."</span> Said the computer. Sarah Jane Smith perked up and looked at the screen.<br />
"What kind of space-time flux, Mr Smith?" She asked.<br />
<span style="font-family: Courier;">"The surge began in America, in the City of Neo Hill. Since then, I have detected several new landmasses entering the Earth, and most strangely, they all already emit radio signals and inhabitants which identify their region names, as follows: areas called Kanto, Johto, Hoenn and Sinnoh have all appeared in the regions not far from Japan, with Orre appearing near Australia. A strange few other areas have altered, leading me to only one conclusion, Sarah Jane."</span> Sarah Jane looked increasingly worried. Just after that, her adopted son, Luke, walked into the attic.<br />
"Mum! Have you seen outside?!" he panicked. <br />
"Why would I need to? What is it?" She replied, with her Robot dog, K-9, bursting out from underneath the table.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;"><span style="font-style: italic;">"New spacial disturbance detected, mistress! Unknown creatures outside! Entering emergancy mode!"</span></span><br />
<br />
Sarah Jane and Luke rushed outside, ignoring Mr Smith's warnings. As soon as they left the house, they saw the problem - or rather, heard and saw the problem.<br />
"What the hell are they?! They look like...normal animals...but so much more...wierd..." shouted Luke. They oversaw a whole array of creatures; Blue Turtles, Green tortoises with trees on their backs, and even strange insects shouting;<br />
"Illu! Illu! Misey-Misey!" and "Volbeat! Vol Vol Volbeatbeat!"<br />
<br />
They rushed upstairs to the attic.<br />
"Mr Smith! What are these creatures?!" <br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">"Processing..."</span> replied Mr Smith.<br />
<br />
Back in Japan, Light and Misa all watched the news, showing how the new landmasses had appeared. Misa's phone (well, one of them,) rang the DEATH NOTE opening theme, and when she answered it, it suddenly fell to the floor, forming a hologram with a bruised Eggman's image.<br />
"Doctor Eggman-san!" Misa shouted. "What happened? Why hasn't everything worked right! There are too many new landmasses!" Light agreed with Misa. The doctor sighed before replying.<br />
<br />
"I know the plan was to teleport you all here to my control room where we could take the world by storm, but unfortunately, I was stopped by that pesky hedgehog! He removed a Chaos Emerald, making my priceless invention fail, and as such your ENTIRE WORLD had elements snatched from it - I am detecting that the Shinigami realm was also brought here, along with Pokemon, and that worthless card game, Duel Monsters. I can only assume there are more than what I intended stuck here, but then again...Why not use you notes? That could weed things out!"<br />
"Then it will be done." Said Light. "Your world - now OUR world - will become a world judged by Kira and his partners..."<br />
<br />
Back in 13 Bannerman road, Mr Smith finished cross-referencing.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">"Sarah Jane, according to all available data - including mysterious new data from unknown satellites - these creatures are called Pokemon. They are similar to normal animals except they have elemental abilities and can be sealed inside items called Poke Balls. These seem to be of another Universe."</span><br />
<br />
Sarah Jane hugged Luke tight.<br />
"...Mr Smith...Shut down. NOW."</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 3: DEATH NOTE, Thy name is Miles <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
In the City of Neo Hill, Sonic and his friends were still relaxing after their hard days work, but Tails was soon pointing out what had happened across the globe.<br />
"...And the worst part is, Sonic, that YOU caused more damage to our world...no..the NEXUS of universes than Eggman would've!" Tails finally finished, gasping for air. Everyone gave an angry look at Sonic, except for Amy, who was resisting the normally-uncontrollable urge to glomp him. suddenly, Tails' Holo-phone rang. He picked it up, and a hologram with Misa and Light appeared again.<br />
<br />
"YOU AGAIN!" shouted Sonic. Then he saw the strange notebook in Misa's hands. "Wh-what's that?!" he looked nervous.<br />
"Sonic, what's the problem?" Asked Amy.<br />
"..That...book...look...its title is...DEATH NOTE...but...that's...only an anime! It doesn't really...It can't!" Sonic found it too strange that something from an anime he'd seen was existant in real life. <span style="font-style: italic;">Must have come here when I removed the emerald!</span><br />
Misa laughed, then opened the DEATH NOTE. <br />
"It would appear that each of our worlds has been connected in the form of television shows...I used to watch the awful dub of your world when I was younger! But you are so different in real life...But now to see if Rem was correct!" She quickly began writing names down. Sonic looked petrified. When Misa finished writing, then counting slowly.<br />
"36...37...38...39...40." Misa finished her countdown and watched to see if her experiment would work. Sonic stood there, and everyone watched him. Nothing happened, much to Sonic and Amy's relief. <br />
"Looks like even here it only applies to Humans..." muttered Light. Misa looked put out.<br />
"But I wrote it clearly! Miles Prower!" Everyone on Sonic's end gasped. They looked at Tails. He was just standing there, his pupils having shrunk to less than the diameter of a tip of a sharp pencil lead. Sonic, worried, walked towards his friend.<br />
<br />
"Tails? Buddy? You...You alright...?" Sonic had a sinking feeling in his heart. Tails then spoke.<br />
"Yes, sonic...I'm alright...There's something I have to do..." he turned around and slowly began walking outside to where the Tornado II was. Sonic, Knuckles and Amy followed him outside. Tails had quickly activated the Tornado II and was in the cockpit. He took mere seconds to take off, and Sonic couldn't do anything. The three on the ground watched in horror as Tails then purposely turned the plane upward, and then jumped out. He didn't try to fly or anything. Amy screamed and looked away before the horrific sound of Tails hitting the ground. Sonic rushed to his dearest friend, but just as he realised that he was still alive, Tails got up and was hit by a car. Amy had dared to look after hearing SOnic shout that he'd been ok, but had now seen the death of Tails. She screamed so loud, it would kill a whole planet of Racweed and/or damage Jonouchi's ears.<br />
<br />
Later that evening, Sonic and his friends all gathered outside Tails' home and held a memorial service. After it was over, Sonic felt a rage inside. A rage so powerful it beats even that which turned him into Darkspine Sonic. He turned around, and Amy was about to ask what was wrong with him when she saw his eyes. They had turned from emerald green to the darkset shade of black. Amy felt like she was staring into a black hole, and quickly turned away. SOnic, however, gave in to the rage which was building, and he fell to the ground. As he was there, he felt himself undergo a change. His mind mutated to suit his rage, his iris and pupils vanished, his shoes aquired Spikes around them, and his fur changed black. Then, he remembered something.<br />
<br />
Faster than you can say "Sonic", he had run off to where he had fought Eggman. Finding that the emeralds were still there was a stroke of luck, and he quickly grabbed all seven. As he did, Sonic felt an even more powerful surge through his body. With the Chaos emeralds, Sonic had infinite potential. But rather than absorb the positive energy, Sonic absorbed the last of the negative energy, feeling the pain and sorrows transcending thousands of years, anger spanning the Nexus, fear spanning Time itself. He became...Ultimate Dark Sonic.<br />
<br />
Sonic then proclaimed with the emeralds in hand "CHAOS CONTROL!!!" and seemed to teleport, when in truth he slowed time down to run --or rather, hover--to Japan. The emeralds ran out of energy too quickly, however, and UD-Sonic suddenly lost the control over the powers he posessed. All of the darkness discharged from him, pointing straight up toward the sky. The now-pure Sonic fell unconsious, and was rushed to a hospital. <br />
Amy, who had been watching all close CCTV footage of Sonic, sighed with relief. <br />
"It's a good thing that this world is accustomed to our kind living here...now they need to deal with--" Amy felt something in her snap like a twig. She grasped Knuckles, trying to say something, but she fell lifeless before she could say anything other than; "Sonic...I...love...you...."<br />
<br />
In their apartment, Light and Misa laughed like maniacs as they read through their notebooks.<br />
<span style="font-family: courier;">Miles Prower - Suicide - waits until everyone notices him, then boards a Biplane and jumps out at a high altitude. After hurting himself byu landing on the road, he then gets hit by a card, killing him instantly.<br />
<br />
Amy Rose - Heart Attack - 8:00 PM</span><br />
<br />
Misa then closed her notebook and gave it to the Shinigami behind her.<br />
"Rem, I want you to protect this for me. I am not giving up my notebok, just lending it to you. So I can keep my eyes."<br />
Rem felt strangely concerned.<br />
"Misa...I cannot help but think that for some reason what Doctor Eggman has done has somehow destroyed what has been fated for you..."<br />
"Oh, Rem! You say the strangest things!"<br />
<br />
Back up in Earth's Atmosphere, the island was still getting closer. The metallic being now laughed as he saw the Beauty of the planet.<br />
"Not much longer, my brother. Soon the age of Makuta...Shall begin..." Not long after he said that, the island was struck by the dark energy beam released by Sonic. The darkness destroyed most beings on it, but Makuta and a few of his children survived. The island, however, broke into tiny pieces, and the survivors were sent flying down towards Earth. Their destination: Station Square.</div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Solar Storm [☼&#93; What Does 2012 Mean? [☼&#93; [PG-13&#93; [☼&#93; Chapter 2 Posted!]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168982.html</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 16:46:56 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168982.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[I made this fan fic after having a great idea on the bus home from school. I am most definitely not cancelling Vibe, but I am cancelling Andrea's Sinful Art.<br />
<br />
If you read this, you'll learn the truth behind 2012, and why it may be the end of life itself. Enjoy! ^_^<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Solar Storm</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Prologue</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Solar ☼ Storm</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Long ago, the Mayans predicted the end of a cycle that would occur on December 21, 2012, that would end our world. Though most predictions are philosophical, backed by religous belief or planetary events, something that may pose a problem towards our planet will happen during the year 2012.<br />
<br />
This event is called a solar maximum. A solar maximum is when the sun is at a certain "high" in activity. This will cause a huge increase in solar activity. This includes prominences and solar flares, but we should worry most about something called a solar storm.<br />
<br />
A solar storm is defined as when the sun releases a massive amount of charged particles at once in a specific direction. We have only been hit by a solar storm once in recorded history. This was in 1859. Solar storms cause disruptions in our power grid, radio signals, and can cause fires. In 1859, the only technology affected was the telegraph.<br />
<br />
A solar maximum occurs every eleven years. The last solar maximum was in 2001. Luckily, we weren't affected during it. This means 2012 will be the next solar maximum. If we are hit by a solar storm during this time, it will cause worldwide catastrophe, and most likely be the end of the human race.</span></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
"This just in. The <span style="font-style: italic;">Orion</span> passenger carrying ship has been successfully tested to relocate us during an apocalyptic event that may happen in the distant future-"<br />
<br />
Leighton Kelly turned off the television. Checking the calendar, she learned that the current day was April fourth, 2012. She knew about the conspiracy theories of the winter solstice apocalypse, but never believed them. A depressing mood had set over the world, though. Leighton also knew of the scientific danger behind 2012, and the solar maximum, but doubted that the world could ever come to an end.<br />
<br />
"LEE, GET UP HERE!" screamed Leighton's mother. She sighed and trudged up her creaky staircase, her dirty blonde hair bouncing slightly with each step.<br />
<br />
"Mom, I told you I prefer-"<br />
<br />
"I FOUND A SOCK ON THE FLOOR IN YOUR BEDROOM! I DID NOT RAISE YOU LIKE A PIG, NOW PICK IT UP!" barked Leighton's mother before she could finish her sentence. Leighton gave her mother a dirtly look, and bent over to pick up her stray sock.<br />
<br />
"DON'T LET ME FIND ANY <span style="font-style: italic;">CRAP</span> ON YOUR FLOOR AGAIN!" screamed her mother before leaving the room. Leighton collapsed onto her bed, and removed her cellphone from her pocket. She dialed the number to her best friend, Devon Naire.<br />
<br />
"Yeah?" answered Devon.<br />
<br />
"Hey. I'm bored," droned Leighton slowly.<br />
<br />
"Hey Lee-" started Devon. He was interrupted by Leighton.<br />
<br />
"I'm Leighton. I like that better."<br />
<br />
"'Kay, <span style="font-style: italic;">Leighton</span>."<br />
<br />
"Sorry, hah, I know I'm weird."<br />
<br />
"I can't wait to turn sixteen. This year!"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. Did you figure out the biology homework?"<br />
<br />
"Homework? Who does homework?"<br />
<br />
"Wow, Devon. You won't be able to enjoy being sixteen if you're in detention for the whole year!"<br />
<br />
"Like I care. I'm bored too."<br />
<br />
"Do your homework!"<br />
<br />
"Nah-today will be-the weather-" Devon's voice faded out and was interrupted by several other sounds. A loud buzz then sounded.<br />
<br />
"Crap!" shouted Leighton at the buzz. Suddenly, the lamp in her room flickered, then shut off. Her bedroom was now pitch black, for her thick curtains were closed. She quickly got up to part them.<br />
<br />
"Hello?" asked Devon.<br />
<br />
"Yeah?"<br />
<br />
"What happened?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know." Leighton looked out of her window. It seemed as if all of the buildings in Detroit, including her apartment building, had been blown out. She looked at the sun. It was extremely bright. What puzzled her more was that something that looked like the Northern Lights played across the sky. An aurora had spread down to Michigan!<br />
<br />
"Look outside, Devon!" Leighton cried.<br />
<br />
"Holy crap, what happened?" he exclaimed. Suddenly, a loud siren played, and could be heard from even indoors with windows closed. Leighton dropped her phone and covered her ears.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">"All citizens report to respected airships immediately. This is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill!"</span><br />
<br />
Leighton's mother came to her room.<br />
<br />
"Leighton, I never told you! We're in airship 22J! Hurry! Pack only essentials!"<br />
<br />
"What?" Leighton asked, though her mother had already bustled away from her room. Immediately, she began scrambling through her two-story apartment and grabbing things she would need for whatever reason. There was no one else to warn in their apartment, for she and her mother were the only ones living there.<br />
<br />
Soon, the two were on their way, driving to the Detroit river where the airships were fueled and waiting. Leighton somehow had never heard of any airships besides <span style="font-style: italic;">Orion</span> being built. Luckily, Devon lived in the same apartment building, and was assigned to the same airship.<br />
<br />
Nothing seemed to make sense to Leighton anymore. Things seemed to be moving at the speed of light. The apocalypse was coming, and the human race was to escape before it really did happen. The Detroit River, lined with large spacecrafts, was bustling with nervous people. Leighton saw a building on fire, for a power line fell on it. The scene of Detroit was something she thought she'd never see in person; maybe in a science fiction movie, but this was ludicrous.</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 2</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
Much of Detroit was ablaze, and the sun was blinding. Vibrant colors played across the sky as a sign of life-threatening danger. Leighton and her mother quickly climbed out of their Jeep Cherokee and sprinted full-fledge towards Airship 22J. Others were boarding, but not too many, for the ship carried few passengers. Leighton, followed by Mrs. Kelly, quickly shuffled up the gangplank leading to the futuristic-looking Airship 22J.<br />
<br />
Inside, it seemed like a common bus. Rows of seats lined the airship, and the back and side areas contained cargo holds. A small lavatory was built into the back, also. People were hurriedly shoving luggage into the specified areas. Devon was already seated with his brother. Leighton was an only child. She and her mother sat behind Devon and his younger brother.<br />
<br />
In about an hour, the airship was completely occupied. Unfortunately, some that were assigned to the ship were turned away, and probably were going to be left behind.<br />
<br />
"What even happened?" asked Leighton, louder than the silent chatter around her.<br />
<br />
"A solar storm hit us. It's still not completely done, so we have to get out of here," explained Joey, Devon's younger brother. Devon and Leighton were fifteen of age, while Joey was twelve years of age.<br />
<br />
"What's with the Northern Lights-"<br />
<br />
"The particles from the sun traveled along our magnetic field, and excited air molecules, which caused the aurora spreading down here," Joey quickly explained, as if reading a book.<br />
<br />
"'Kay then. Devon, where's Trevor?" asked Leighton. Trevor was the twenty-four year old son of the family that provided for his younger brothers. Their parents had died many years earlier in a gang attack.<br />
<br />
"He said that he's coming-"<br />
<br />
"They're turning people away! They're going to leave him behind!" cried Leighton. Suddenly, the door of 22J closed loudly in unison with all of the other airships closing. All engines started at once, and suddenly they all took off. Devon had a frightened look on his face. Detroit was empty except for a small crowd of people left behind. He knew that one of them was Trevor.<br />
<br />
"Devon, I'm sorry. Wait, where are we even going?" said Leighton. A woman behind them holding a toddler close to her spoke.<br />
<br />
"Some planet they named D4-2938729385 Johnson," she said.<br />
<br />
"You memorized that?" asked Leighton loudly. The lady smiled and held up a small pamphlet.<br />
<br />
"I thought no other planets supported life," said Leighton's mother. The woman raised her eyebrows and read from the book.<br />
<br />
"Apparently this one does. They say it 'has an oxygenated atmosphere and terrain very similar to ours. What life here is unknown, but' and so on."<br />
<br />
"Leighton, look!" cried Devon, whom was next to a window. Leighton crawled over her mother and pressed her face against the window. Several of the airships were falling into the water, ablaze. At least half of them did so. Fortunately, at least seven of the ships stayed in air, and one of them was 22J. Many others were now peering through windows.<br />
<br />
"Can we even make it out of the solar system?" asked Joey of the woman.<br />
<br />
"I guess we can," she said with a smile. It was strange how positive she was in the current situation.<br />
<br />
A view of Detroit would now blow your mind. Buildings were collapsing here and there, and fire enveloped most of the ground. Screams could still be heard from how far away they were.<br />
<br />
"Okay passengers, we will soon be leaving Earth's atmosphere. You may feel a little lightheaded as we make the transition and activate the oxygen tanks. Use short, infrequent breaths. Gravity will be restored soon with brand new technology that we haven't released until now," announced a woman over the intercom system. Moments later, a quiet hiss of air could be heard as the oxygen tanks turned on.</div></div></div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[I made this fan fic after having a great idea on the bus home from school. I am most definitely not cancelling Vibe, but I am cancelling Andrea's Sinful Art.<br />
<br />
If you read this, you'll learn the truth behind 2012, and why it may be the end of life itself. Enjoy! ^_^<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Solar Storm</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Prologue</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Solar ☼ Storm</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Long ago, the Mayans predicted the end of a cycle that would occur on December 21, 2012, that would end our world. Though most predictions are philosophical, backed by religous belief or planetary events, something that may pose a problem towards our planet will happen during the year 2012.<br />
<br />
This event is called a solar maximum. A solar maximum is when the sun is at a certain "high" in activity. This will cause a huge increase in solar activity. This includes prominences and solar flares, but we should worry most about something called a solar storm.<br />
<br />
A solar storm is defined as when the sun releases a massive amount of charged particles at once in a specific direction. We have only been hit by a solar storm once in recorded history. This was in 1859. Solar storms cause disruptions in our power grid, radio signals, and can cause fires. In 1859, the only technology affected was the telegraph.<br />
<br />
A solar maximum occurs every eleven years. The last solar maximum was in 2001. Luckily, we weren't affected during it. This means 2012 will be the next solar maximum. If we are hit by a solar storm during this time, it will cause worldwide catastrophe, and most likely be the end of the human race.</span></div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 1</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
"This just in. The <span style="font-style: italic;">Orion</span> passenger carrying ship has been successfully tested to relocate us during an apocalyptic event that may happen in the distant future-"<br />
<br />
Leighton Kelly turned off the television. Checking the calendar, she learned that the current day was April fourth, 2012. She knew about the conspiracy theories of the winter solstice apocalypse, but never believed them. A depressing mood had set over the world, though. Leighton also knew of the scientific danger behind 2012, and the solar maximum, but doubted that the world could ever come to an end.<br />
<br />
"LEE, GET UP HERE!" screamed Leighton's mother. She sighed and trudged up her creaky staircase, her dirty blonde hair bouncing slightly with each step.<br />
<br />
"Mom, I told you I prefer-"<br />
<br />
"I FOUND A SOCK ON THE FLOOR IN YOUR BEDROOM! I DID NOT RAISE YOU LIKE A PIG, NOW PICK IT UP!" barked Leighton's mother before she could finish her sentence. Leighton gave her mother a dirtly look, and bent over to pick up her stray sock.<br />
<br />
"DON'T LET ME FIND ANY <span style="font-style: italic;">CRAP</span> ON YOUR FLOOR AGAIN!" screamed her mother before leaving the room. Leighton collapsed onto her bed, and removed her cellphone from her pocket. She dialed the number to her best friend, Devon Naire.<br />
<br />
"Yeah?" answered Devon.<br />
<br />
"Hey. I'm bored," droned Leighton slowly.<br />
<br />
"Hey Lee-" started Devon. He was interrupted by Leighton.<br />
<br />
"I'm Leighton. I like that better."<br />
<br />
"'Kay, <span style="font-style: italic;">Leighton</span>."<br />
<br />
"Sorry, hah, I know I'm weird."<br />
<br />
"I can't wait to turn sixteen. This year!"<br />
<br />
"Yeah. Did you figure out the biology homework?"<br />
<br />
"Homework? Who does homework?"<br />
<br />
"Wow, Devon. You won't be able to enjoy being sixteen if you're in detention for the whole year!"<br />
<br />
"Like I care. I'm bored too."<br />
<br />
"Do your homework!"<br />
<br />
"Nah-today will be-the weather-" Devon's voice faded out and was interrupted by several other sounds. A loud buzz then sounded.<br />
<br />
"Crap!" shouted Leighton at the buzz. Suddenly, the lamp in her room flickered, then shut off. Her bedroom was now pitch black, for her thick curtains were closed. She quickly got up to part them.<br />
<br />
"Hello?" asked Devon.<br />
<br />
"Yeah?"<br />
<br />
"What happened?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know." Leighton looked out of her window. It seemed as if all of the buildings in Detroit, including her apartment building, had been blown out. She looked at the sun. It was extremely bright. What puzzled her more was that something that looked like the Northern Lights played across the sky. An aurora had spread down to Michigan!<br />
<br />
"Look outside, Devon!" Leighton cried.<br />
<br />
"Holy crap, what happened?" he exclaimed. Suddenly, a loud siren played, and could be heard from even indoors with windows closed. Leighton dropped her phone and covered her ears.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">"All citizens report to respected airships immediately. This is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill!"</span><br />
<br />
Leighton's mother came to her room.<br />
<br />
"Leighton, I never told you! We're in airship 22J! Hurry! Pack only essentials!"<br />
<br />
"What?" Leighton asked, though her mother had already bustled away from her room. Immediately, she began scrambling through her two-story apartment and grabbing things she would need for whatever reason. There was no one else to warn in their apartment, for she and her mother were the only ones living there.<br />
<br />
Soon, the two were on their way, driving to the Detroit river where the airships were fueled and waiting. Leighton somehow had never heard of any airships besides <span style="font-style: italic;">Orion</span> being built. Luckily, Devon lived in the same apartment building, and was assigned to the same airship.<br />
<br />
Nothing seemed to make sense to Leighton anymore. Things seemed to be moving at the speed of light. The apocalypse was coming, and the human race was to escape before it really did happen. The Detroit River, lined with large spacecrafts, was bustling with nervous people. Leighton saw a building on fire, for a power line fell on it. The scene of Detroit was something she thought she'd never see in person; maybe in a science fiction movie, but this was ludicrous.</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"><span style="font-weight: bold;">Chapter 2</span> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<br />
Much of Detroit was ablaze, and the sun was blinding. Vibrant colors played across the sky as a sign of life-threatening danger. Leighton and her mother quickly climbed out of their Jeep Cherokee and sprinted full-fledge towards Airship 22J. Others were boarding, but not too many, for the ship carried few passengers. Leighton, followed by Mrs. Kelly, quickly shuffled up the gangplank leading to the futuristic-looking Airship 22J.<br />
<br />
Inside, it seemed like a common bus. Rows of seats lined the airship, and the back and side areas contained cargo holds. A small lavatory was built into the back, also. People were hurriedly shoving luggage into the specified areas. Devon was already seated with his brother. Leighton was an only child. She and her mother sat behind Devon and his younger brother.<br />
<br />
In about an hour, the airship was completely occupied. Unfortunately, some that were assigned to the ship were turned away, and probably were going to be left behind.<br />
<br />
"What even happened?" asked Leighton, louder than the silent chatter around her.<br />
<br />
"A solar storm hit us. It's still not completely done, so we have to get out of here," explained Joey, Devon's younger brother. Devon and Leighton were fifteen of age, while Joey was twelve years of age.<br />
<br />
"What's with the Northern Lights-"<br />
<br />
"The particles from the sun traveled along our magnetic field, and excited air molecules, which caused the aurora spreading down here," Joey quickly explained, as if reading a book.<br />
<br />
"'Kay then. Devon, where's Trevor?" asked Leighton. Trevor was the twenty-four year old son of the family that provided for his younger brothers. Their parents had died many years earlier in a gang attack.<br />
<br />
"He said that he's coming-"<br />
<br />
"They're turning people away! They're going to leave him behind!" cried Leighton. Suddenly, the door of 22J closed loudly in unison with all of the other airships closing. All engines started at once, and suddenly they all took off. Devon had a frightened look on his face. Detroit was empty except for a small crowd of people left behind. He knew that one of them was Trevor.<br />
<br />
"Devon, I'm sorry. Wait, where are we even going?" said Leighton. A woman behind them holding a toddler close to her spoke.<br />
<br />
"Some planet they named D4-2938729385 Johnson," she said.<br />
<br />
"You memorized that?" asked Leighton loudly. The lady smiled and held up a small pamphlet.<br />
<br />
"I thought no other planets supported life," said Leighton's mother. The woman raised her eyebrows and read from the book.<br />
<br />
"Apparently this one does. They say it 'has an oxygenated atmosphere and terrain very similar to ours. What life here is unknown, but' and so on."<br />
<br />
"Leighton, look!" cried Devon, whom was next to a window. Leighton crawled over her mother and pressed her face against the window. Several of the airships were falling into the water, ablaze. At least half of them did so. Fortunately, at least seven of the ships stayed in air, and one of them was 22J. Many others were now peering through windows.<br />
<br />
"Can we even make it out of the solar system?" asked Joey of the woman.<br />
<br />
"I guess we can," she said with a smile. It was strange how positive she was in the current situation.<br />
<br />
A view of Detroit would now blow your mind. Buildings were collapsing here and there, and fire enveloped most of the ground. Screams could still be heard from how far away they were.<br />
<br />
"Okay passengers, we will soon be leaving Earth's atmosphere. You may feel a little lightheaded as we make the transition and activate the oxygen tanks. Use short, infrequent breaths. Gravity will be restored soon with brand new technology that we haven't released until now," announced a woman over the intercom system. Moments later, a quiet hiss of air could be heard as the oxygen tanks turned on.</div></div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[[Pokémon&#93; Apprentice]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168975.html</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 16:08:20 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168975.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Prologue</span></div>
The torches lit the darkened alleyways, guiding me with ease. Nobody walked by my side. Nobody cared to.<br />
<br />
The Firestival took place every year, on the seventeenth of November. Many legends surrounded Myna Isle, but none so more than the celebration of Firestival. Torches are lit and fireworks fly, brightening the clear night sky with silhouettes of different Pokémon. The Firestival roots run deep in history, and it is celebrated through each generation and always has been since a time so far back it’s untraceable. Firestival centers around Moltres, the legendary bird Pokémon of fire. I only knew all this because I studied it, – needless to say, getting a lot of sneers from the many other kids on the island – as I have an interest in the roots of a lot of things.<br />
<br />
My hand scraped against the creamy coloured wall of the building as I brushed past, into the small hole. I looked up at the dark sky above me as I moved through the small opening, wondering if Moltres would appear, as it was rumoured to do every Firestival eve. However, it didn’t surprise me that there was no bird with wings of fire soaring with the stars above me, as the distant noise of music and laughter from afar would probably have died out from amazement. The Firestival festivities were continuing, but I cared not to join them.<br />
<br />
My hands reached out and grasped the rock face. I knew it was there, even though where I was walking was pitch black – I couldn’t even see my own hands now, however light my skin was. I raised my other hand to grab a higher hold, and slowly began to force my way up little bit at a time, listening for any footsteps or conversation. If I was caught, I doubt I would be let off lightly.<br />
<br />
I hoisted myself onto the red-tiled rooftop, which were slick with rain and coated with dazzling embers from the earlier fireworks. I was now glad I had taken me time; I’d rather refrain from getting singed if I had the choice.<br />
<br />
My cut palms moved along the building framework with ease, and I quickly made my way up the curve to the roof, angling myself correctly then pushing off with my feet, landing roughly on the grassy cliff top. I could now hear the construction going on, even throughout the festival. The inhabitants of Myna had been creating a staircase to get up here for years, and I had been doing it for almost three times as long. I didn’t care to reveal my secret, as this was where I stayed alone, with the company of the Shrine.<br />
<br />
The Shrine of Moltres was made of gold and ebony. The wood created the shrine itself, whilst gold was embedded into it as patterns, swirls and spirals coating the shell. According to legend, the gold had been smelted by Moltres itself, along with the figurine of a Moltres, also made of gold, in the center of the shrine. It was curious and surreal, partly because where carved flames should have been were real ones, and never had I seen them go out.<br />
<br />
Here was where I stood for the last time in my life I could say that I was alone, friendless and generally depressed. Here was where I stood for the last time in my life where I would never talk to anyone, where I wouldn’t be a part of group activities and I would sit alone, learning. Here was where I stood for the last time in my life where I wouldn’t do any of those things without a reason not to.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">***</div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">I see the child</span>, the creature said, it’s eyesight picking its target from a far distance. The man knelt upon its back nodded once, and the bird sensed its movement, swooping. The boy had no chance as the legendary swooped from the sky, gripping the child in its claw and shooting off once more into the night. The villagers below saw only a glimmer of flashing red which could have easily been mistaken for a firework, and that is exactly what it was mistaken for.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Prologue</span></div>
The torches lit the darkened alleyways, guiding me with ease. Nobody walked by my side. Nobody cared to.<br />
<br />
The Firestival took place every year, on the seventeenth of November. Many legends surrounded Myna Isle, but none so more than the celebration of Firestival. Torches are lit and fireworks fly, brightening the clear night sky with silhouettes of different Pokémon. The Firestival roots run deep in history, and it is celebrated through each generation and always has been since a time so far back it’s untraceable. Firestival centers around Moltres, the legendary bird Pokémon of fire. I only knew all this because I studied it, – needless to say, getting a lot of sneers from the many other kids on the island – as I have an interest in the roots of a lot of things.<br />
<br />
My hand scraped against the creamy coloured wall of the building as I brushed past, into the small hole. I looked up at the dark sky above me as I moved through the small opening, wondering if Moltres would appear, as it was rumoured to do every Firestival eve. However, it didn’t surprise me that there was no bird with wings of fire soaring with the stars above me, as the distant noise of music and laughter from afar would probably have died out from amazement. The Firestival festivities were continuing, but I cared not to join them.<br />
<br />
My hands reached out and grasped the rock face. I knew it was there, even though where I was walking was pitch black – I couldn’t even see my own hands now, however light my skin was. I raised my other hand to grab a higher hold, and slowly began to force my way up little bit at a time, listening for any footsteps or conversation. If I was caught, I doubt I would be let off lightly.<br />
<br />
I hoisted myself onto the red-tiled rooftop, which were slick with rain and coated with dazzling embers from the earlier fireworks. I was now glad I had taken me time; I’d rather refrain from getting singed if I had the choice.<br />
<br />
My cut palms moved along the building framework with ease, and I quickly made my way up the curve to the roof, angling myself correctly then pushing off with my feet, landing roughly on the grassy cliff top. I could now hear the construction going on, even throughout the festival. The inhabitants of Myna had been creating a staircase to get up here for years, and I had been doing it for almost three times as long. I didn’t care to reveal my secret, as this was where I stayed alone, with the company of the Shrine.<br />
<br />
The Shrine of Moltres was made of gold and ebony. The wood created the shrine itself, whilst gold was embedded into it as patterns, swirls and spirals coating the shell. According to legend, the gold had been smelted by Moltres itself, along with the figurine of a Moltres, also made of gold, in the center of the shrine. It was curious and surreal, partly because where carved flames should have been were real ones, and never had I seen them go out.<br />
<br />
Here was where I stood for the last time in my life I could say that I was alone, friendless and generally depressed. Here was where I stood for the last time in my life where I would never talk to anyone, where I wouldn’t be a part of group activities and I would sit alone, learning. Here was where I stood for the last time in my life where I wouldn’t do any of those things without a reason not to.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">***</div>
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">I see the child</span>, the creature said, it’s eyesight picking its target from a far distance. The man knelt upon its back nodded once, and the bird sensed its movement, swooping. The boy had no chance as the legendary swooped from the sky, gripping the child in its claw and shooting off once more into the night. The villagers below saw only a glimmer of flashing red which could have easily been mistaken for a firework, and that is exactly what it was mistaken for.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Twelve Labours of Hercules; Abridged Style [Chapter 1&#93;]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168950.html</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 14:33:19 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168950.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div><div class="spoiler_header">Labour 1: Slay the Ceiling Cat <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Once upon a time, there was a bastard child named Hercules. However, his mother didn't want him to know he was a bastard, so she told him he was the son of a god, namely Zeus.<br />
"I want to meet my daddy!" Hercules once said.<br />
"Then you have to go see the king, he knows what to do!" His mother said. So Hercules made a road trip to the king's palace. There, he meet up with him and told him about his situation.<br />
"MAH BOI, being a god is what all humans strives for!" The king said. "You must do me twelve favors first to become a god and meet up with your dad."<br />
"Alright!" Hercules was happi. "What is the first task?"<br />
"Well, we've been having trouble with this troublesome little fella called the Ceiling Cat!" The king sounded scared upon sounding the halls with the name.<br />
"Is that the guy watching you..." Hercules was interupted.<br />
"Yes, he's watching me! I'm very lonely." The king said and pointed towards the door. "Go and kill him!"<br />
So, Hercules embarked on his epic journey to kill the Ceiling Cat. He traveled through snowy plains, savage woods and great deserts untill he finally reached the keep of this terror.<br />
"Hello? Is anybody home." The only thing that could be seen was darkness, so Hercules decided to light a fire to see better.<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Then... <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://images.encyclopediadramatica.com/images/7/78/Ceilingcatanimated.gif" border="0" alt="[Image: Ceilingcatanimated.gif&#93;" /><br />
"You dare bring light to my lair!? You must die!!"</div></div>Hercules face was twisted by the awfull sight of the Ceiling Cat. He was about to grap his weapon when he realized he traveled there naked.<br />
"Damn!"<br />
Suddenly, the cat left it's hole and jumped down on Hercules face.<br />
"Get your dirty paws out of my face, filthy cat!" Hercules shouted as he threw Ceiling Cat away. The cat hitted the wall and felt down, dead. The fearsome fight had taken the last of Hercules energy, and he blacked out. He later woke up to find that the Ceiling Cat was still dead. He decided to make clothes of it and traveled back to the palace where he was granted a weapon.<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Hercules' Newly Earned Weapon <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://images.encyclopediadramatica.com/images/b/b5/Banhammer.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: Banhammer.jpg&#93;" /></div></div>
edn</div></div>
I will eventualy make the rest of the twelve labours too, be patient.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div><div class="spoiler_header">Labour 1: Slay the Ceiling Cat <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Once upon a time, there was a bastard child named Hercules. However, his mother didn't want him to know he was a bastard, so she told him he was the son of a god, namely Zeus.<br />
"I want to meet my daddy!" Hercules once said.<br />
"Then you have to go see the king, he knows what to do!" His mother said. So Hercules made a road trip to the king's palace. There, he meet up with him and told him about his situation.<br />
"MAH BOI, being a god is what all humans strives for!" The king said. "You must do me twelve favors first to become a god and meet up with your dad."<br />
"Alright!" Hercules was happi. "What is the first task?"<br />
"Well, we've been having trouble with this troublesome little fella called the Ceiling Cat!" The king sounded scared upon sounding the halls with the name.<br />
"Is that the guy watching you..." Hercules was interupted.<br />
"Yes, he's watching me! I'm very lonely." The king said and pointed towards the door. "Go and kill him!"<br />
So, Hercules embarked on his epic journey to kill the Ceiling Cat. He traveled through snowy plains, savage woods and great deserts untill he finally reached the keep of this terror.<br />
"Hello? Is anybody home." The only thing that could be seen was darkness, so Hercules decided to light a fire to see better.<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Then... <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://images.encyclopediadramatica.com/images/7/78/Ceilingcatanimated.gif" border="0" alt="[Image: Ceilingcatanimated.gif]" /><br />
"You dare bring light to my lair!? You must die!!"</div></div>Hercules face was twisted by the awfull sight of the Ceiling Cat. He was about to grap his weapon when he realized he traveled there naked.<br />
"Damn!"<br />
Suddenly, the cat left it's hole and jumped down on Hercules face.<br />
"Get your dirty paws out of my face, filthy cat!" Hercules shouted as he threw Ceiling Cat away. The cat hitted the wall and felt down, dead. The fearsome fight had taken the last of Hercules energy, and he blacked out. He later woke up to find that the Ceiling Cat was still dead. He decided to make clothes of it and traveled back to the palace where he was granted a weapon.<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Hercules' Newly Earned Weapon <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://images.encyclopediadramatica.com/images/b/b5/Banhammer.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: Banhammer.jpg]" /></div></div>
edn</div></div>
I will eventualy make the rest of the twelve labours too, be patient.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[A House of Cards - Prologue Up!!]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168875.html</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 04:23:36 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168875.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Prologue<br />
<br />
2400 A.D.<br />
<br />
After the 3rd age of globalization, followed by World War IV, United Nations sat down, and determined if the human race is to be sustainable, we need to follow the utopian ideology. As such, procedures were carried out, and people live in communities, and these communities are to exist isolated, around the globe, and a central organization, called the Alpha Group, keeps watch on all of these communities.<br />
<br />
These communities are to be consised each of 1234 people, and each of them to fill a specific role within the community. People are to be placed in communities based on their cognitive ability. To keep the top (A group) community happy, the top group had access to the most cutting-edge technology, where as the middle community had the technology available maybe 200 years ago, and so forth.<br />
<br />
As a result, society, at 2400 A.D., in the sense of the word, was effectively eliminated. Of course, over the next hundred years, the top group had developed new technology, they killed all of the animals, they leveled hills, put in climate control, and destroyed people's sense of color, etc. "The Giver" story was coming true...<br />
<br />
2900 A.D.<br />
<br />
Mark was born from a birthmother in a community, taken away by the Alpha Group for examination, which revealed him to be of level A-9, one of the highest levels. He is relegated to the A-9 community by the Alpha Group, and the A-9s, made him unable to see color like everyone else. Still, Mark was an imaginative kid, he would draw, sculpt, and act, much to the scorn of the A-9 community.<br />
<br />
Today, it is his 16th birthday. Mark was a tall, fairly handsome, with brown hair, and a smile that just killed. He was already enrolled in the big A-9 engineering school, imagination was his gimmick, he could imagine anything. Nevertheless, he liked engineering. However, there was something the Alpha Group didn't tell him, was the fact that they had edited his body, and majority of it was cybernetic, his arms, his legs, heart, eyes, etc. They even installed brain implants, but what really happened was he scored a A - 13, the highest possible score on the cognitive test.<br />
<br />
Of course, due to the overwhelming technology, Mark was always unaware of it, but he would be, today, on his 16th birthday, they malfunctioned. Of course, they all expected him to die, but he lived, however, his cognitive ability had dropped to G-6. As a result, Mark was relegated to the G-6 community, and his memories of A-9 were erased. He seemed to be a regular 16 year old kid, whiz at engineering, and liked the arts.<br />
<br />
The G-6 community was like a small town during the 2nd age of globalization (~circa 2000), and here is where we begin.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Prologue<br />
<br />
2400 A.D.<br />
<br />
After the 3rd age of globalization, followed by World War IV, United Nations sat down, and determined if the human race is to be sustainable, we need to follow the utopian ideology. As such, procedures were carried out, and people live in communities, and these communities are to exist isolated, around the globe, and a central organization, called the Alpha Group, keeps watch on all of these communities.<br />
<br />
These communities are to be consised each of 1234 people, and each of them to fill a specific role within the community. People are to be placed in communities based on their cognitive ability. To keep the top (A group) community happy, the top group had access to the most cutting-edge technology, where as the middle community had the technology available maybe 200 years ago, and so forth.<br />
<br />
As a result, society, at 2400 A.D., in the sense of the word, was effectively eliminated. Of course, over the next hundred years, the top group had developed new technology, they killed all of the animals, they leveled hills, put in climate control, and destroyed people's sense of color, etc. "The Giver" story was coming true...<br />
<br />
2900 A.D.<br />
<br />
Mark was born from a birthmother in a community, taken away by the Alpha Group for examination, which revealed him to be of level A-9, one of the highest levels. He is relegated to the A-9 community by the Alpha Group, and the A-9s, made him unable to see color like everyone else. Still, Mark was an imaginative kid, he would draw, sculpt, and act, much to the scorn of the A-9 community.<br />
<br />
Today, it is his 16th birthday. Mark was a tall, fairly handsome, with brown hair, and a smile that just killed. He was already enrolled in the big A-9 engineering school, imagination was his gimmick, he could imagine anything. Nevertheless, he liked engineering. However, there was something the Alpha Group didn't tell him, was the fact that they had edited his body, and majority of it was cybernetic, his arms, his legs, heart, eyes, etc. They even installed brain implants, but what really happened was he scored a A - 13, the highest possible score on the cognitive test.<br />
<br />
Of course, due to the overwhelming technology, Mark was always unaware of it, but he would be, today, on his 16th birthday, they malfunctioned. Of course, they all expected him to die, but he lived, however, his cognitive ability had dropped to G-6. As a result, Mark was relegated to the G-6 community, and his memories of A-9 were erased. He seemed to be a regular 16 year old kid, whiz at engineering, and liked the arts.<br />
<br />
The G-6 community was like a small town during the 2nd age of globalization (~circa 2000), and here is where we begin.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[PLEASE DELETE... (I guess it's not good)]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168807.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Nov 2009 18:43:23 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168807.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Vian:Erfff... Nyyya... Wah!!<br />
(There will be some cards that don't exist)<br />
???:Hey I think he's waking up. <br />
???:Well that's good. If Crow didn't find him I don't know if he would have made it.<br />
Crow:I don't know anything about him, all I found was a deck with him, and a freakish duel runner that doesn't touch the ground. Yusei, any info on it?<br />
Yusei: No, infact it doesn't have a single metal on it that's known to man.<br />
???:Are you kidding?! His Duel Runner can't be more unique than MY Wheel of Fortune! I Jack Atlas have the most unique one of all!<br />
(Vian gets up and wipes his eyes)<br />
Vian:What are you guys doing to my Duel Runner?<br />
Yusei: Oh, good to see your awake. It was really intresting to us. Where'd you get it?<br />
Vian:Hmmm... I don't remember. In fact, I can't recall anything except my name and anything related to my dueling.<br />
Akiza:Well that's no good. You sure there's nothing we can do?<br />
(Vian closed his eyes and folded his arms)<br />
Vian: ummmm..... maybe a turbo duel? Yeah that might do something.<br />
Luna:I'll duel him. I mean I think my deck could do the best at reminding him. I'll have to use my Duel-Board though.<br />
(The two grabbed their dueling vehicles, and decks and headed outside to the road)<br />
Yusei: Did you see it too Jack?The mark?<br />
Jack:Yes, and it doesn't look too good. What should we do with him?<br />
Crow:Well nothing now, he's dueling. But it bothered me too.<br />
Akiza:I don't sense any darkness in that mark, in fact, there are good intentions inside it. It's wierd though, there is also a pain in his heart that I can't make out. And since he won't remember it we'll have to jog his memory any way we can.<br />
(meanwhile on the dueling road...)<br />
Luna:My move draw! I summon Regulus in attack position! Then I set two cards face-down and end my turn.<br />
Vian: My turn! I draw. I summon Powered Copycat and activate his effect. His level ATK, DEF, name, and effect is now the same as Regulus! Now I equip Omega Shere to Powered Copycat! He gains ATK and DEF equal to another monster on the field with the same name. Now Powered Copycat, attack Regulus.<br />
Luna:I activate the trap card Mirror Force!<br />
Vian:I activate Omega Shere's 2nd effect. If there is a monster with the same name on my opponent's field, I can redirect the effect to the other monster. So now it's a direct attack!!<br />
(3400 damage is inflicted to Luna)<br />
Duel-Board:600 LIFE POINTS REMAINING. LOST 3 SPEED COUNTERS<br />
Vian:I end my turn.<br />
Luna:Draw! I activate the trap card that I set last turn, 'Fairy Transition'! I can discard Fairy-type monsters and Special Summon an Ancient Fairy Dragon if the discarded monster's levels equal to hers!<br />
(Ancient Fairy Dragoned is summoned in a bright light)<br />
(Vian's arm begins to glow in a black, and white light and hurts his arm)<br />
Vian:Ahhhhhhh!!! Gahhhhh!<br />
(The Powered Copycat begins to turn back to its humanoid form and began to look as if in pain too. Vian's D-Runner stopped floating, and crashed across the road. Vian fell out hanging onto to the side of the road where the sea was. Luna took Ancient Fairy Dragon back into her hand, and stopped her D-Board. She flung off her helmet and ran over to where he was dangling. Vian grabbed onto Luna's arm, and she tried to pull him up, but didn't have the streangth to do it.)<br />
Vian: Sorry I caused this trouble...<br />
Luna:Don't let go! Please!<br />
Vian:Sorry, can't go on...<br />
(Vian slipped off head first heading for the water with an unconcious look on his face. All of a sudden, a light gleamed from his D-Runner and a little beam of light shot over to him. He was then surrounded into an orb of Light and Darkness, with wings emerging from it. He sbtopped falling and floated back up inside the sphere of light and darkness. It levitated up higher, and then set him back onto the road.)<br />
Luna:Vian!!<br />
(After getting Vian back to Yusei, Crow, and Jack's garage where everyonelse was, Luna told Yusei that Vian's D-Runner was still back on the road. After that, when everyone gathered into a room when Vian was asleep, they were debating on wheather or not Vian was a Signer or Dark Signer.)<br />
Crow:What do we do with Vian?<br />
Yusei:Don't know we'll just have wait.<br />
<br />
To be continued...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Vian:Erfff... Nyyya... Wah!!<br />
(There will be some cards that don't exist)<br />
???:Hey I think he's waking up. <br />
???:Well that's good. If Crow didn't find him I don't know if he would have made it.<br />
Crow:I don't know anything about him, all I found was a deck with him, and a freakish duel runner that doesn't touch the ground. Yusei, any info on it?<br />
Yusei: No, infact it doesn't have a single metal on it that's known to man.<br />
???:Are you kidding?! His Duel Runner can't be more unique than MY Wheel of Fortune! I Jack Atlas have the most unique one of all!<br />
(Vian gets up and wipes his eyes)<br />
Vian:What are you guys doing to my Duel Runner?<br />
Yusei: Oh, good to see your awake. It was really intresting to us. Where'd you get it?<br />
Vian:Hmmm... I don't remember. In fact, I can't recall anything except my name and anything related to my dueling.<br />
Akiza:Well that's no good. You sure there's nothing we can do?<br />
(Vian closed his eyes and folded his arms)<br />
Vian: ummmm..... maybe a turbo duel? Yeah that might do something.<br />
Luna:I'll duel him. I mean I think my deck could do the best at reminding him. I'll have to use my Duel-Board though.<br />
(The two grabbed their dueling vehicles, and decks and headed outside to the road)<br />
Yusei: Did you see it too Jack?The mark?<br />
Jack:Yes, and it doesn't look too good. What should we do with him?<br />
Crow:Well nothing now, he's dueling. But it bothered me too.<br />
Akiza:I don't sense any darkness in that mark, in fact, there are good intentions inside it. It's wierd though, there is also a pain in his heart that I can't make out. And since he won't remember it we'll have to jog his memory any way we can.<br />
(meanwhile on the dueling road...)<br />
Luna:My move draw! I summon Regulus in attack position! Then I set two cards face-down and end my turn.<br />
Vian: My turn! I draw. I summon Powered Copycat and activate his effect. His level ATK, DEF, name, and effect is now the same as Regulus! Now I equip Omega Shere to Powered Copycat! He gains ATK and DEF equal to another monster on the field with the same name. Now Powered Copycat, attack Regulus.<br />
Luna:I activate the trap card Mirror Force!<br />
Vian:I activate Omega Shere's 2nd effect. If there is a monster with the same name on my opponent's field, I can redirect the effect to the other monster. So now it's a direct attack!!<br />
(3400 damage is inflicted to Luna)<br />
Duel-Board:600 LIFE POINTS REMAINING. LOST 3 SPEED COUNTERS<br />
Vian:I end my turn.<br />
Luna:Draw! I activate the trap card that I set last turn, 'Fairy Transition'! I can discard Fairy-type monsters and Special Summon an Ancient Fairy Dragon if the discarded monster's levels equal to hers!<br />
(Ancient Fairy Dragoned is summoned in a bright light)<br />
(Vian's arm begins to glow in a black, and white light and hurts his arm)<br />
Vian:Ahhhhhhh!!! Gahhhhh!<br />
(The Powered Copycat begins to turn back to its humanoid form and began to look as if in pain too. Vian's D-Runner stopped floating, and crashed across the road. Vian fell out hanging onto to the side of the road where the sea was. Luna took Ancient Fairy Dragon back into her hand, and stopped her D-Board. She flung off her helmet and ran over to where he was dangling. Vian grabbed onto Luna's arm, and she tried to pull him up, but didn't have the streangth to do it.)<br />
Vian: Sorry I caused this trouble...<br />
Luna:Don't let go! Please!<br />
Vian:Sorry, can't go on...<br />
(Vian slipped off head first heading for the water with an unconcious look on his face. All of a sudden, a light gleamed from his D-Runner and a little beam of light shot over to him. He was then surrounded into an orb of Light and Darkness, with wings emerging from it. He sbtopped falling and floated back up inside the sphere of light and darkness. It levitated up higher, and then set him back onto the road.)<br />
Luna:Vian!!<br />
(After getting Vian back to Yusei, Crow, and Jack's garage where everyonelse was, Luna told Yusei that Vian's D-Runner was still back on the road. After that, when everyone gathered into a room when Vian was asleep, they were debating on wheather or not Vian was a Signer or Dark Signer.)<br />
Crow:What do we do with Vian?<br />
Yusei:Don't know we'll just have wait.<br />
<br />
To be continued...]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[I decided to Abridge Romeo and Juliet]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168680.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Nov 2009 10:33:09 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168680.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[So once upon a time in a galaxy far, far away, there was a city called Verona. In this city there was two families, the Capulets and the Montagues, who were best friends untill Count Montague gave Lady Capulet syfilis, then they was not friend anymore, they were mortal enemies! Anyway, there was a party some time later and the one who threw this party was dumb enough to invite both the Capulets and the Montagues, and of course they got into a fight! There was Juliet Capulet, Romeo Montague, A friend of Romeo that no one cares about and Tybalt Capulet.<br />
"Hello, sweety!" Romeo said to Julit.<br />
"Who the hell are you?" Juliet said and looked scared.<br />
"My name is Romeo Montague." Romeo started and Tybalt entered the scene.<br />
"Oh no! It's one of the not 1337 Montagues! Kill it!" Tybalt pulled out a remote controller and puhed a button. "Fire the Death Star!"<br />
In space, a gigantic ball that is absolutely not a star, but a machine that can destroy entire planets! The Death Star fired it's lazor and hitted Romeo's random friend.<br />
"Oh no!" Romeo said and looked at his now roasted friend. "You killed my gay lover!"<br />
"Oh, I'm sorry, he didn't have a taco, so he couldn't resist the Shoop Da Whoop." Tybalt said and smiled.<br />
"He will never come back you bastard!" Romeo said and pulled out his sword.<br />
"Wait, why did you carry a sword to a party?" Tybalt asked.<br />
"Why did you carry a remote to the most dangerous machine in existance to a party?" Romeo asked.<br />
"Touché..." Tybalt said and looked at the sword. "But you can't just kill me! This is blasphemy! This is madness!"<br />
"Madness? THIS... IS...TETRIS!!!" Romeo shouted and stabbed Tybalt in the stomach. Tybalt was dead.<br />
"So, now let's ignore the two corpses and fall in love with eachothers, I'm bisexual so it won't be a problem!" Romeo told Juliet and smiled.<br />
"Seriously? You killed my cousin, do you think I will fall in love with you?" Juliet said and looked at Tybalt's corpse.<br />
"Yep!" Romeo smiled.<br />
"Okay, let's make out!" Juliet jumped on Romeo, and then when they was about to get it on their parents appeared.<br />
"Wait you sick fucks! You're to young for that thing!" Lord Capulet said and grabbed Juliet's ear, dragging her away from Romeo.<br />
"No, wait don't go... Whatever your name is!" Romeo shouted to Juliet.<br />
"My name is Juliet!" Juliet shouted back and waved her hand at Romeo. Romeo waved back.<br />
<br />
Later that day...<br />
<br />
Romeo appears at Juliet's balcony and starts to sing Take On Me. Juliet appears out on the balcony and looks angry.<br />
"For christ's sake, Romeo!" She said. "I'm watching Pay-Per-View Porn in here, you do realize I lose a lot of money if I talk to you while the TV is on!?"<br />
"Ooh!" Romeo said. "Can I join in?"<br />
"Of course you can! Come to me!" Juliet said as Romeo started climbing the wines up to the window. When he reached Juliest they kissed, but soon Juliet heard her father comming to her room so she tackled Romeo so that he fell down and hurted his knee.<br />
"Ffffh-aaah! Ffffh-aaah! Ffffh-aaah!" He said while holding his knee.<br />
"What was all the noises?" Count Capulet asked, then he saw the Pay-Per-View Pornos on the TV. "Oh, you're just watching the Pay-Per-View Porn Channel, okay then, good night sweety!" He left the room and Juliet went to sleep. The next day Montagues and Capulets had a fight and a lot of the people that was involved got killed. Later, Juliet's father entered Juliet's room.<br />
"Hi sweety!" He said and smiled.<br />
"Hi daddy!"<br />
"I got a surprise for you!" Her daddy said and smiled even wider. "I've sold you to Paris Hilton!"<br />
"What!?" Juliet was really surprised and angry. "How could you? She is a really bad actor and even George Bush has bigger boobs then her! If I will be sold to someone it should be someone with boobies!"<br />
"Calm down now sweety!" Her dad said. "Paris' dog commited suicide so she needed a new pet, and she liked how you look like a cute little puppy."<br />
Juliet was very angry because of this, so she decided to go see someone that could help her look dead, and then maybe she and Romeo could ran away and get a lot of kids and live at a farm with cow and pigs. She went to an old woman who lived in town.<br />
"What do you want, sweety?" The woman asked.<br />
"I want something that makes me look dead so that my family will burry me and then Romeo can go get me and we will run away togetehr and get kids and live at a farm with cow and pigs!" Juliet said.<br />
"Oh.. I have the perfect thing for you..." The woman said and pulled out a bottle with yellow liquids in it. "I give you... pure alcohol!"<br />
"Great!" Juliet said and took the alcohol and drinked it up instantly. Later she went unconscious because she was to drunk. When a random Capulet found her and thought that she was dead. They burried her and later when Romeo found out of this he went to her tomb. When he saw her lifeless body he pulled out a rusty dagger.<br />
"I will finally become an hero, just like my mother always wanted!" He then stabbed his own gut with it and died.<br />
At the same time, Juliet woke up and had the worst hangover ever. When she saw Romeo's dead body she went totally D:<br />
"What the hell happend here?" She asked and saw the dagger and picked it up. "Look I can juggle with this... OUCH!"<br />
When she tried to juggle with the knife she dropped it in her eye and died.<br />
Later the Capulets found both the dead bodies, and because they didn't have anythuing better to do they became friends with the Montagues again.<br />
<br />
Two years later...<br />
<br />
"Iiiih...!" A random Capulet woman yelled. "I have AIDS!"<br />
Another Capulet heard her screams and instantly said:<br />
"It's the Montague's fault! Let's kill them!"<br />
<br />
The End<br />
<br />
Starring:<br />
<br />
Britney Spears as Juliet<br />
Daniel Radcliff as Tybalt<br />
Peter Griffin as Romeo<br />
Mickey Mouse as Romeo's gay lover<br />
John Travolta as Old Woman with Alcohol<br />
Charlie Sheen as Count Capulet<br />
Pamela Anderson as Juliet's tits<br />
Jessica Alba as Capulet with AIDS<br />
Homer Simpsons as Random Capulet at the end<br />
<br />
Written and directed by Kuroda Naoki<br />
<br />
And special thanks to you for reading.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[So once upon a time in a galaxy far, far away, there was a city called Verona. In this city there was two families, the Capulets and the Montagues, who were best friends untill Count Montague gave Lady Capulet syfilis, then they was not friend anymore, they were mortal enemies! Anyway, there was a party some time later and the one who threw this party was dumb enough to invite both the Capulets and the Montagues, and of course they got into a fight! There was Juliet Capulet, Romeo Montague, A friend of Romeo that no one cares about and Tybalt Capulet.<br />
"Hello, sweety!" Romeo said to Julit.<br />
"Who the hell are you?" Juliet said and looked scared.<br />
"My name is Romeo Montague." Romeo started and Tybalt entered the scene.<br />
"Oh no! It's one of the not 1337 Montagues! Kill it!" Tybalt pulled out a remote controller and puhed a button. "Fire the Death Star!"<br />
In space, a gigantic ball that is absolutely not a star, but a machine that can destroy entire planets! The Death Star fired it's lazor and hitted Romeo's random friend.<br />
"Oh no!" Romeo said and looked at his now roasted friend. "You killed my gay lover!"<br />
"Oh, I'm sorry, he didn't have a taco, so he couldn't resist the Shoop Da Whoop." Tybalt said and smiled.<br />
"He will never come back you bastard!" Romeo said and pulled out his sword.<br />
"Wait, why did you carry a sword to a party?" Tybalt asked.<br />
"Why did you carry a remote to the most dangerous machine in existance to a party?" Romeo asked.<br />
"Touché..." Tybalt said and looked at the sword. "But you can't just kill me! This is blasphemy! This is madness!"<br />
"Madness? THIS... IS...TETRIS!!!" Romeo shouted and stabbed Tybalt in the stomach. Tybalt was dead.<br />
"So, now let's ignore the two corpses and fall in love with eachothers, I'm bisexual so it won't be a problem!" Romeo told Juliet and smiled.<br />
"Seriously? You killed my cousin, do you think I will fall in love with you?" Juliet said and looked at Tybalt's corpse.<br />
"Yep!" Romeo smiled.<br />
"Okay, let's make out!" Juliet jumped on Romeo, and then when they was about to get it on their parents appeared.<br />
"Wait you sick fucks! You're to young for that thing!" Lord Capulet said and grabbed Juliet's ear, dragging her away from Romeo.<br />
"No, wait don't go... Whatever your name is!" Romeo shouted to Juliet.<br />
"My name is Juliet!" Juliet shouted back and waved her hand at Romeo. Romeo waved back.<br />
<br />
Later that day...<br />
<br />
Romeo appears at Juliet's balcony and starts to sing Take On Me. Juliet appears out on the balcony and looks angry.<br />
"For christ's sake, Romeo!" She said. "I'm watching Pay-Per-View Porn in here, you do realize I lose a lot of money if I talk to you while the TV is on!?"<br />
"Ooh!" Romeo said. "Can I join in?"<br />
"Of course you can! Come to me!" Juliet said as Romeo started climbing the wines up to the window. When he reached Juliest they kissed, but soon Juliet heard her father comming to her room so she tackled Romeo so that he fell down and hurted his knee.<br />
"Ffffh-aaah! Ffffh-aaah! Ffffh-aaah!" He said while holding his knee.<br />
"What was all the noises?" Count Capulet asked, then he saw the Pay-Per-View Pornos on the TV. "Oh, you're just watching the Pay-Per-View Porn Channel, okay then, good night sweety!" He left the room and Juliet went to sleep. The next day Montagues and Capulets had a fight and a lot of the people that was involved got killed. Later, Juliet's father entered Juliet's room.<br />
"Hi sweety!" He said and smiled.<br />
"Hi daddy!"<br />
"I got a surprise for you!" Her daddy said and smiled even wider. "I've sold you to Paris Hilton!"<br />
"What!?" Juliet was really surprised and angry. "How could you? She is a really bad actor and even George Bush has bigger boobs then her! If I will be sold to someone it should be someone with boobies!"<br />
"Calm down now sweety!" Her dad said. "Paris' dog commited suicide so she needed a new pet, and she liked how you look like a cute little puppy."<br />
Juliet was very angry because of this, so she decided to go see someone that could help her look dead, and then maybe she and Romeo could ran away and get a lot of kids and live at a farm with cow and pigs. She went to an old woman who lived in town.<br />
"What do you want, sweety?" The woman asked.<br />
"I want something that makes me look dead so that my family will burry me and then Romeo can go get me and we will run away togetehr and get kids and live at a farm with cow and pigs!" Juliet said.<br />
"Oh.. I have the perfect thing for you..." The woman said and pulled out a bottle with yellow liquids in it. "I give you... pure alcohol!"<br />
"Great!" Juliet said and took the alcohol and drinked it up instantly. Later she went unconscious because she was to drunk. When a random Capulet found her and thought that she was dead. They burried her and later when Romeo found out of this he went to her tomb. When he saw her lifeless body he pulled out a rusty dagger.<br />
"I will finally become an hero, just like my mother always wanted!" He then stabbed his own gut with it and died.<br />
At the same time, Juliet woke up and had the worst hangover ever. When she saw Romeo's dead body she went totally D:<br />
"What the hell happend here?" She asked and saw the dagger and picked it up. "Look I can juggle with this... OUCH!"<br />
When she tried to juggle with the knife she dropped it in her eye and died.<br />
Later the Capulets found both the dead bodies, and because they didn't have anythuing better to do they became friends with the Montagues again.<br />
<br />
Two years later...<br />
<br />
"Iiiih...!" A random Capulet woman yelled. "I have AIDS!"<br />
Another Capulet heard her screams and instantly said:<br />
"It's the Montague's fault! Let's kill them!"<br />
<br />
The End<br />
<br />
Starring:<br />
<br />
Britney Spears as Juliet<br />
Daniel Radcliff as Tybalt<br />
Peter Griffin as Romeo<br />
Mickey Mouse as Romeo's gay lover<br />
John Travolta as Old Woman with Alcohol<br />
Charlie Sheen as Count Capulet<br />
Pamela Anderson as Juliet's tits<br />
Jessica Alba as Capulet with AIDS<br />
Homer Simpsons as Random Capulet at the end<br />
<br />
Written and directed by Kuroda Naoki<br />
<br />
And special thanks to you for reading.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[YU-GI-OH DD:Dragon Duels]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168666.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Nov 2009 09:38:25 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168666.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Hello.This is my fan fic called dragon duels where some of the duelists use some cards that i made up so don't worry if you don't know them,I'll put a description for those cards after they are played.Hope you enjoy it.<img src="http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/images/smilies/icon_smile.gif" style="vertical-align: middle;" border="0" alt="Smile" title="Smile" /><br />
<br />
Prologue:<br />
<br />
Michael is a 16 year boy who has lost his father and mother when he was really young.He now lives in his parent's apartment with his grandfather.He often goes out and hangs out with his friends,Trevor,Jackie and Asoka.They are all duelists and they live in dragon city,named after the man who found the city.Because he didn't want his real name found out,he named the city after his legendary dragon deck.It was so legendary because he defeated everyone who tried to take his throne as king.Before he died,he hid the deck somewhere nobody would find it.And for 500 years nobody found it,though legend goes that who finds the deck and masters it will become the next king.And so nobody has found the king's legendary deck,until today...<br />
<br />
Chapter 1:<br />
<br />
Jackie:Hey Michael,Want to play a duel?<br />
Michael:You know i can't say no to that question.Let's duel<br />
Michael and Jackie:Draw!<br />
Michael:I'll go first.I summon Destruction Drago.When this card is summoned,you receive 600 points of damage.Also,if you select him as an atack target,i can send one card i control to negate the attack.I set two face-down cards and i end my turn.<br />
Jackie:Is that all?It's time to see how a real duelist does it.I draw!I activate double summon.Time for my first summon.I summon tribiute dragon.I can tribiute him to destroy one spell or trap card on the field.But not yet.First i aktivate call of the weak.Each time i tribiute a dragon type monster,i can summon 2 dragon tokens[WIND type,0 ATK,0 DEF&#93;.Now,tribiute dragon,do your thing!Destroy the left one!<br />
Michael:Grrrr,you got my bottomless  trap hole.<br />
Jackie:Now i tribiute one token to summon my imobilizing dragon.Now i tribiute my token to remove that face-down card from play until your second standby phase.Now My imobilizing dragon,attack his monster!<br />
<br />
Imobilizing Dragon=2400 ATK<br />
Destruction Drago=1200 ATK<br />
<br />
Michael:2800<br />
Jackie:3400<br />
<br />
Michael:My move!I draw!First i set two face-down cards and then i aktivate return of the dragons.Now i can return one dragon type monster from my graveyard to my hand by destroing spell or trap cards and he needs to have ATK equal to the destroyed spell or trap cardsx600.I take my destruction drago and the destroyed cards were both the same,birth of a dragon.Now two little dragons come to the field.And time for their effect to kick in.I tribiute them both to inflict 1200 damage to you.But i'm not done yet.I remove them both from the graveyard to summon master dragon,and he gains 400 ATK for every dragon that is removed from play.Now his second effect is i can remove from play one dragon type monster in my hand to halve the ATK of your monster.Now they both have 1200 ATK.Master dragon attack!And the third effect,when master dragon is destroyed,you take 1000 points of damage.<br />
<br />
Michael:2800<br />
Jackie:1200<br />
<br />
Jackie:Draw!I summon High Attack Dragon.No effect,1800 ATK.Now attack him!<br />
<br />
Michael:1000<br />
Jackie:1200<br />
<br />
Michael:Draw!I summon remove from play dragon.Because of his effect,I remove both our monsters!My trap card returns on the field and it's your turn.<br />
Jackie:Draw!I summon protection dragon.1500 ATK,dragons cannot be targeted by effects,including himself.Now my dragon,attack!<br />
Michael:Then i'll aktivate something that doesn't target.I aktivate mirror force!<br />
Jackie:It's your turn!<br />
Michael:It's over.You're wide open.I summon tyranno infinity.He has 4000 ATK!Finish him!<br />
Jackie NO!<br />
<br />
Michael:1000<br />
Jackie:0000<br />
<br />
Suddenly,a light appears.<br />
<br />
Jackie:What's that?<br />
Michael:It's....the king...<br />
<br />
To be continued...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Hello.This is my fan fic called dragon duels where some of the duelists use some cards that i made up so don't worry if you don't know them,I'll put a description for those cards after they are played.Hope you enjoy it.<img src="http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/images/smilies/icon_smile.gif" style="vertical-align: middle;" border="0" alt="Smile" title="Smile" /><br />
<br />
Prologue:<br />
<br />
Michael is a 16 year boy who has lost his father and mother when he was really young.He now lives in his parent's apartment with his grandfather.He often goes out and hangs out with his friends,Trevor,Jackie and Asoka.They are all duelists and they live in dragon city,named after the man who found the city.Because he didn't want his real name found out,he named the city after his legendary dragon deck.It was so legendary because he defeated everyone who tried to take his throne as king.Before he died,he hid the deck somewhere nobody would find it.And for 500 years nobody found it,though legend goes that who finds the deck and masters it will become the next king.And so nobody has found the king's legendary deck,until today...<br />
<br />
Chapter 1:<br />
<br />
Jackie:Hey Michael,Want to play a duel?<br />
Michael:You know i can't say no to that question.Let's duel<br />
Michael and Jackie:Draw!<br />
Michael:I'll go first.I summon Destruction Drago.When this card is summoned,you receive 600 points of damage.Also,if you select him as an atack target,i can send one card i control to negate the attack.I set two face-down cards and i end my turn.<br />
Jackie:Is that all?It's time to see how a real duelist does it.I draw!I activate double summon.Time for my first summon.I summon tribiute dragon.I can tribiute him to destroy one spell or trap card on the field.But not yet.First i aktivate call of the weak.Each time i tribiute a dragon type monster,i can summon 2 dragon tokens[WIND type,0 ATK,0 DEF].Now,tribiute dragon,do your thing!Destroy the left one!<br />
Michael:Grrrr,you got my bottomless  trap hole.<br />
Jackie:Now i tribiute one token to summon my imobilizing dragon.Now i tribiute my token to remove that face-down card from play until your second standby phase.Now My imobilizing dragon,attack his monster!<br />
<br />
Imobilizing Dragon=2400 ATK<br />
Destruction Drago=1200 ATK<br />
<br />
Michael:2800<br />
Jackie:3400<br />
<br />
Michael:My move!I draw!First i set two face-down cards and then i aktivate return of the dragons.Now i can return one dragon type monster from my graveyard to my hand by destroing spell or trap cards and he needs to have ATK equal to the destroyed spell or trap cardsx600.I take my destruction drago and the destroyed cards were both the same,birth of a dragon.Now two little dragons come to the field.And time for their effect to kick in.I tribiute them both to inflict 1200 damage to you.But i'm not done yet.I remove them both from the graveyard to summon master dragon,and he gains 400 ATK for every dragon that is removed from play.Now his second effect is i can remove from play one dragon type monster in my hand to halve the ATK of your monster.Now they both have 1200 ATK.Master dragon attack!And the third effect,when master dragon is destroyed,you take 1000 points of damage.<br />
<br />
Michael:2800<br />
Jackie:1200<br />
<br />
Jackie:Draw!I summon High Attack Dragon.No effect,1800 ATK.Now attack him!<br />
<br />
Michael:1000<br />
Jackie:1200<br />
<br />
Michael:Draw!I summon remove from play dragon.Because of his effect,I remove both our monsters!My trap card returns on the field and it's your turn.<br />
Jackie:Draw!I summon protection dragon.1500 ATK,dragons cannot be targeted by effects,including himself.Now my dragon,attack!<br />
Michael:Then i'll aktivate something that doesn't target.I aktivate mirror force!<br />
Jackie:It's your turn!<br />
Michael:It's over.You're wide open.I summon tyranno infinity.He has 4000 ATK!Finish him!<br />
Jackie NO!<br />
<br />
Michael:1000<br />
Jackie:0000<br />
<br />
Suddenly,a light appears.<br />
<br />
Jackie:What's that?<br />
Michael:It's....the king...<br />
<br />
To be continued...]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Stories from the Desk of Avery Hall [PG-13&#93;]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168618.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Nov 2009 01:45:44 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168618.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 - Once Upon a Midnight Dreary... <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
I sat, engulfed in a book of poetry by the great playright Shakespeare, when suddenly, a tapping came from the window of the chamber in which I sat, so I moved slightly, shifting myself to a standing position, looking at whoever may have caused the disturbance. No one stood outside, but a lone tree in the distance. It was very strange for any visitors to come up this way either way, but to show someone their share of hospitality was always important.<br />
<br />
I walked for a brief stint of time, moving the chair against the back wall, so as to cast more light from the fireplace on the book. As I sat down and began to read again, the familiar tapping sound came again, this time from the front door of my house, which seemed infinitely empty now that my only companion, a business partner, was long since passed. I got up to answer the door as soon as the knocker echoed the halls. <br />
<br />
When I opened the door, a slightly shadowed figure stood, rain-drenched in the cold.<br />
<br />
"Come in, sir, you look ghastly pale," I said, looking at his features, "It looks like you've been wandering for hours in this freezing cold weather. Come inside and warm yourself by the fire."<br />
<br />
He stepped inside, smiling. "Thank you, sir. Are you the one they call Avery Hall?"<br />
<br />
"Why, yes, I am. It's strange to have a personal visitor up at this house this late at night, especially in that kind of weather. Where's your coach?" I asked, curiously. I know I hadn't heard a horse's hooves beating on my trails.<br />
<br />
"I had walked here, for about a day, before reaching your cottage. I bring a personal grievance for you. I am seeking shelter, for I feel you know what is going to happen to me if I don't. This is about <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span>, you see. I was told that you would offer me shelter," he said, revealing a marking that traveled down his arm, ending on his hand with a strange symbol from some sort of writing system.<br />
<br />
"I thought I told the Brotherhood I was done playing their foolish games," I murmured under my breath, "Sir, you are welcome to stay, but any damage come unto me or my house, I will have your head in the most painful way possible."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> was an organization, or rather a sect, of vampires that migrated from France to England in the late 16th century, relying on the family Hall for protection, they also being a clan of vampires. I should've known that they would contact me again eventually, but in the form of a helpless vampire at my door was unexplainable.<br />
<br />
"Sir, why do you run and from who or what?" I asked questioningly, looking him in the eyes.<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span>. They are coming for me," he said, glancing around, "And they will kill anyone to find me."<br />
<br />
"You are against the Brotherhood! They have entered my house before! That means they can come and go in here as they please, and you bring your plague here!" I yelled, jumping back onto the chair behind me, on all fours.<br />
<br />
"Sir, please, I do not wish to fight you. My story is a long one, and I wish you to empathize if you can. It goes back hundreds of years, much like your own history. Long ago, in the halls of Athen's finest struction, the Parthenon, my grandfather would stand, all day, waiting for the hunger to pass. He did not know that I had been a vampire for some time now, and he had not drunk yet. So he waited until a fair maiden came along, looking for guidance. My grandfather glided to her side, trying to help her. He said to me, <span style="font-style: italic;">"She smelled absolutely enticing, but for some reason, I held back."</span> And with good reason. Her blood hand a poison that was very deadly to vampires, that made the blood smell of lilac, but taste of death. She had not been forgotten, and thus she bore the first vampire, with the blood of evil manifesting inside of it.<br />
This family has been cursed since my father and his siblings were birthed, long ago in Ancient Athens, and now, I am created of this blood, and I have been exiled from vampirekind as a result. I wish to tell you one more thing. <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> is trying to eliminate this "bad blood" to "purify" the race of vampires," he said.<br />
<br />
"I am familiar with your story, and I'm presuming you are the roamer Isaak. Fine, I will help," I said, sighing.<br />
<br />
"Thank you." Isaak said, rubbing his neck. "May I rest. Where is your coffin?"<br />
<br />
"In the back."<br />
<br />
I definitely was not normal, but I couldn't say as much for the rest of my days as well. I knew that my life had a limit on it, even though vampires were judged 'immortal' by humans, but everything has an expiration date. This man, Isaak, was soon to cause my biggest problems I would ever face, and now that our paths had crossed, our fates had intertwined and now I was a part of the hunt. <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> were after me now as well, for I made this vampire my guest.</div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 - Once Upon a Midnight Dreary... <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
I sat, engulfed in a book of poetry by the great playright Shakespeare, when suddenly, a tapping came from the window of the chamber in which I sat, so I moved slightly, shifting myself to a standing position, looking at whoever may have caused the disturbance. No one stood outside, but a lone tree in the distance. It was very strange for any visitors to come up this way either way, but to show someone their share of hospitality was always important.<br />
<br />
I walked for a brief stint of time, moving the chair against the back wall, so as to cast more light from the fireplace on the book. As I sat down and began to read again, the familiar tapping sound came again, this time from the front door of my house, which seemed infinitely empty now that my only companion, a business partner, was long since passed. I got up to answer the door as soon as the knocker echoed the halls. <br />
<br />
When I opened the door, a slightly shadowed figure stood, rain-drenched in the cold.<br />
<br />
"Come in, sir, you look ghastly pale," I said, looking at his features, "It looks like you've been wandering for hours in this freezing cold weather. Come inside and warm yourself by the fire."<br />
<br />
He stepped inside, smiling. "Thank you, sir. Are you the one they call Avery Hall?"<br />
<br />
"Why, yes, I am. It's strange to have a personal visitor up at this house this late at night, especially in that kind of weather. Where's your coach?" I asked, curiously. I know I hadn't heard a horse's hooves beating on my trails.<br />
<br />
"I had walked here, for about a day, before reaching your cottage. I bring a personal grievance for you. I am seeking shelter, for I feel you know what is going to happen to me if I don't. This is about <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span>, you see. I was told that you would offer me shelter," he said, revealing a marking that traveled down his arm, ending on his hand with a strange symbol from some sort of writing system.<br />
<br />
"I thought I told the Brotherhood I was done playing their foolish games," I murmured under my breath, "Sir, you are welcome to stay, but any damage come unto me or my house, I will have your head in the most painful way possible."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> was an organization, or rather a sect, of vampires that migrated from France to England in the late 16th century, relying on the family Hall for protection, they also being a clan of vampires. I should've known that they would contact me again eventually, but in the form of a helpless vampire at my door was unexplainable.<br />
<br />
"Sir, why do you run and from who or what?" I asked questioningly, looking him in the eyes.<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span>. They are coming for me," he said, glancing around, "And they will kill anyone to find me."<br />
<br />
"You are against the Brotherhood! They have entered my house before! That means they can come and go in here as they please, and you bring your plague here!" I yelled, jumping back onto the chair behind me, on all fours.<br />
<br />
"Sir, please, I do not wish to fight you. My story is a long one, and I wish you to empathize if you can. It goes back hundreds of years, much like your own history. Long ago, in the halls of Athen's finest struction, the Parthenon, my grandfather would stand, all day, waiting for the hunger to pass. He did not know that I had been a vampire for some time now, and he had not drunk yet. So he waited until a fair maiden came along, looking for guidance. My grandfather glided to her side, trying to help her. He said to me, <span style="font-style: italic;">"She smelled absolutely enticing, but for some reason, I held back."</span> And with good reason. Her blood hand a poison that was very deadly to vampires, that made the blood smell of lilac, but taste of death. She had not been forgotten, and thus she bore the first vampire, with the blood of evil manifesting inside of it.<br />
This family has been cursed since my father and his siblings were birthed, long ago in Ancient Athens, and now, I am created of this blood, and I have been exiled from vampirekind as a result. I wish to tell you one more thing. <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> is trying to eliminate this "bad blood" to "purify" the race of vampires," he said.<br />
<br />
"I am familiar with your story, and I'm presuming you are the roamer Isaak. Fine, I will help," I said, sighing.<br />
<br />
"Thank you." Isaak said, rubbing his neck. "May I rest. Where is your coffin?"<br />
<br />
"In the back."<br />
<br />
I definitely was not normal, but I couldn't say as much for the rest of my days as well. I knew that my life had a limit on it, even though vampires were judged 'immortal' by humans, but everything has an expiration date. This man, Isaak, was soon to cause my biggest problems I would ever face, and now that our paths had crossed, our fates had intertwined and now I was a part of the hunt. <span style="font-style: italic;">Les Frères de Sang</span> were after me now as well, for I made this vampire my guest.</div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Naruto official proof of thread]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168491.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Nov 2009 14:42:52 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168491.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[this is proof from the manga that the 4th hokage is naruto's dad<br />
<br />
<img src="http://narutoview.files.wordpress.com/2009/03/04_1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 04_1.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<br />
<img src="http://www.seaslugteam.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/03/naruto_0440_01.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: naruto_0440_01.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<br />
and the 5th hokage is his grandma(meaning 4th hokage's mom)so lady Tsunade is Naruto's grandma more update on that soon!]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[this is proof from the manga that the 4th hokage is naruto's dad<br />
<br />
<img src="http://narutoview.files.wordpress.com/2009/03/04_1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 04_1.jpg]" /><br />
<br />
<img src="http://www.seaslugteam.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/03/naruto_0440_01.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: naruto_0440_01.jpg]" /><br />
<br />
and the 5th hokage is his grandma(meaning 4th hokage's mom)so lady Tsunade is Naruto's grandma more update on that soon!]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[LOCK it!]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168489.html</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Nov 2009 14:42:06 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168489.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[arrr why does it post twice lock!]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[arrr why does it post twice lock!]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[H_M Productions Presents A Tale of Two Shinobi - "Forbidden Glory"]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168292.html</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Nov 2009 20:30:33 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168292.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Hello all and welcome to H_M Productions of the original Anime created by myself and my best friend. This will be the first in the series of two legendary Shinobi based on myself and my friend. I hope you all enjoy it and can't wait to write more episodes. Also as an added bonus with your consent you may enter a Character into the story. and by posting a Character Application for this story you release all the information to be published in this story should it become a real Anime.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">H_M Productions <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
H_M Productions is owned and operated by myself William S. LaBrake. This will be the first of the series of Forbidden Glory Created by Myself, and my best friend. This story is 100% my own and will hopefully become a hit Fan-Fic along with the possibility of one day becoming an Anime. Any questions, or suggestions about H_M Productions or my work plz contact me via PM.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Character Apps <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Also as an added bonus with your consent you may enter a Character into the story. But be warned by posting a Character Application for this story you release all the characters information and any copyright's of the character to me.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">App:</span><br />
<div class="codeblock">
<div class="title">Code:<br />
</div><div class="body" dir="ltr"><code>[b&#93;Name:[/b&#93;<br />
[b&#93;Age:[/b&#93;<br />
[b&#93;Height:[/b&#93;<br />
[b&#93;Weight:[/b&#93;<br />
[b&#93;Side: (Sekounen Empire - Bad or Sekoye Village Good)[/b&#93;<br />
[b&#93;Village: (You may create your own village, Must have Distance from Sekoye and a description its alliance.[/b&#93;</code></div></div>
</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Forbidden Glory's Characters <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
1: Hayate Masaru<br />
2: Kenji Shinobu<br />
3: Hayate's Mom<br />
4: Sensai Asamu</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
~In the years past many great wars took place, the Sekounen Empire looked to take over the world. For the past two hundred years the Sekounen Empire has taken over most of the world, enslaving everyone under their rules. Now two unkown shinobi will fight for the existance of their freedom. This is the story of their adventures, "Forbidden Glory".~</span></span><br />
<br />
It was a beautiful morning, the sun high in the sky with the trees blowing with the eatern breeze. I awoke jumping out of bed as my alarm clock struck me on my head. As I pulled off the covers I slowly sat up as I brushed my left arm acroos my forehead where the clock had just struck me. I stood up out of bed and grabbed my pants which lay on my chair. Once I pulled the pants on I began to lace up both of my boots before lastly placing a shirt over my head. As I stood up off the bed I walked to the door a loud screeching noise came from the door as I pulled it open hard, the screech which could be heard throughout the house. <br />
<br />
"Going out to meet Kenji again today Hayate," I heard my mom ask from the kitchen. I slowly ran my hand through my spiky black hair as I walked down the hall turning left at the kitchen.<br />
<br />
As I looked into the kitchen seeing my mom, a beautiful women in her early thirties I answered her question, "Yeah, where heading out to began our training with Sensai Asamu today." I reach on the table grabbing a piece of toast off the center of the table, my mom just turned around glancing at me with a huge smile on her face. "We will be home before lunch," I said walking toward the opposite side of the room to head out. I grabbed a bag full of tools and training equipment before opening the door and head out of the gate and onto the streets of the village.<br />
<br />
I began as I walked through the village of Sekoye. , I am a well trained ninja but fail in comparison to my brother. I had just walked past two houses on the right of the road, as I headed toward a narrow path that headed away from the village. I entered the path heading to the outskirts of the village where Kanji lived when I heard a noise from behind me. Turning to see, I noticed my best friend Kenji Shinobu. A bit older then myself, Kenji stood five foot with black hair. Kenji also being a student of Asamu's had learned the art of ninjitsu. <br />
<br />
"Kenji," I exclaimed as turning to see him "Where are we suppose to meet Sensai for training today?"<br />
<br />
Kenji looked up at me as he stopped walking a few feet from where I was standing, "Yes I can't wait to test out our abilities." He said before he began walking again as he stepped past me he pushed on my shoulder to encourage me to keep up. I new Kenji was always in a hurry to get to his destinations, Kenji being the very inpatient kind of person just continued through the path.<br />
<br />
"Fine lets go, I can't wait either," I said following close behind him. We walked a while talking about our skills and training routines, until we reached the end of the path. Their where legends of Samurai that roamed the outskirts of the village, so we took caution before we would risk walking out in the open. Kenji stopped before reaching the edge of the field. Holding up his right fist, "Wait." Kenji began to peer out in the field, he looked intently on the surroundings make sure the area was clear of people in order to give us safe passage. Stopping a few feet away from Kenji, I peered into the opening of the field as I too look around the surroundings. <br />
<br />
"It looks clear Hayate," Kenji said as he stepped slowly out from the path. Right behind him I looked beyond the field to the forest on the opposite side.<br />
<br />
"Wait; I hear something," I announced as I grabbed Kenji's arm stopping him before he was spotted. We both ducked down to knee level as Kenji peered around a tree and saw two men covered in heavy armor and both carrying sheath swords. Kenji turned back quick so he wouldn't be spotted for he didn't feel like raising suspicion on their current position. With knowledge of communicating without words Keji looked at me and shook his head, raising his hand he put up two fingers indicating two men. I looked surprised at first, but then peeking my head out to confirm Kenji's words I was shocked at what I saw. The two men where nearly five feet from them and getting closer. I turned in a flash, grabbing Kenji's arm, "Hurry we need to get out of here," we took off sprinting at full speed away from the area. <br />
<br />
The two armed men turned just as fast as they could upon hearing the commotion from nearly a few feet from them. As the two armed Samurai caught a glimpse of the two of us in the distance the Samurai decided to give chase.<br />
<br />
"After them," one guy said. The two men started running toward the Sekoye village down the path after the Kenji and I. <br />
<br />
Turning his head, Kenji noticed that the two men where chasing them, "Hurry Hayate their after us!" We began to run as fast as we could dodging trees left and right the Village a few thousand yards from our current positions. <br />
<br />
The two Samurai where catching up to the us as we neared the village, "You cannot out run us," the taller one said as they where only five feet behind us.<br />
<br />
Nearly a hundred feet from the Village we where becoming tired. We didn't have the strength to fight against two armed Sekounen Soilders. I had all he could do to keep up with Kenji as he was five feet out infront of me. "Please wait up Kenji. I'm to tired." <br />
<br />
As Kenji looked over his shoulder he saw me, the two Samurai had nearly caught up with me and where ready to pounce at any second. "Run faster Hayate," Kenji yelled not knowing what to do in the situation he turned back and just as he began to run again I let out a loud scream. <br />
<br />
Hearing a scream from his best friend, Kenji stopped turning to see me in the grasp of these two Sekounen soldiers. "Hahaha, you really thought you could out run us....boy." Then the Samurai looked up at Kenji seeing him starring back at them.<br />
<br />
Becoming frantic Kenji dropped his bag he was carrying full of training tools, "Leave my friend alone!!!!" He then began to run toward the two Soilders and myself, "Let him go you freaks!!!"<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-size: large;">~With Myself in the clutches of the two Sekounen soldiers, will Kenji be able to save me? Or will it be the end of my life at the hands of the Sekounen Empire? Tune in next week to catch the next episode of "Forbidden Glory"~</span></span></div></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Hello all and welcome to H_M Productions of the original Anime created by myself and my best friend. This will be the first in the series of two legendary Shinobi based on myself and my friend. I hope you all enjoy it and can't wait to write more episodes. Also as an added bonus with your consent you may enter a Character into the story. and by posting a Character Application for this story you release all the information to be published in this story should it become a real Anime.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">H_M Productions <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
H_M Productions is owned and operated by myself William S. LaBrake. This will be the first of the series of Forbidden Glory Created by Myself, and my best friend. This story is 100% my own and will hopefully become a hit Fan-Fic along with the possibility of one day becoming an Anime. Any questions, or suggestions about H_M Productions or my work plz contact me via PM.</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Character Apps <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
Also as an added bonus with your consent you may enter a Character into the story. But be warned by posting a Character Application for this story you release all the characters information and any copyright's of the character to me.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;">App:</span><br />
<div class="codeblock">
<div class="title">Code:<br />
</div><div class="body" dir="ltr"><code>[b]Name:[/b]<br />
[b]Age:[/b]<br />
[b]Height:[/b]<br />
[b]Weight:[/b]<br />
[b]Side: (Sekounen Empire - Bad or Sekoye Village Good)[/b]<br />
[b]Village: (You may create your own village, Must have Distance from Sekoye and a description its alliance.[/b]</code></div></div>
</div></div><div><div class="spoiler_header">Forbidden Glory's Characters <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
1: Hayate Masaru<br />
2: Kenji Shinobu<br />
3: Hayate's Mom<br />
4: Sensai Asamu</div></div>
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header">Chapter 1 <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
~In the years past many great wars took place, the Sekounen Empire looked to take over the world. For the past two hundred years the Sekounen Empire has taken over most of the world, enslaving everyone under their rules. Now two unkown shinobi will fight for the existance of their freedom. This is the story of their adventures, "Forbidden Glory".~</span></span><br />
<br />
It was a beautiful morning, the sun high in the sky with the trees blowing with the eatern breeze. I awoke jumping out of bed as my alarm clock struck me on my head. As I pulled off the covers I slowly sat up as I brushed my left arm acroos my forehead where the clock had just struck me. I stood up out of bed and grabbed my pants which lay on my chair. Once I pulled the pants on I began to lace up both of my boots before lastly placing a shirt over my head. As I stood up off the bed I walked to the door a loud screeching noise came from the door as I pulled it open hard, the screech which could be heard throughout the house. <br />
<br />
"Going out to meet Kenji again today Hayate," I heard my mom ask from the kitchen. I slowly ran my hand through my spiky black hair as I walked down the hall turning left at the kitchen.<br />
<br />
As I looked into the kitchen seeing my mom, a beautiful women in her early thirties I answered her question, "Yeah, where heading out to began our training with Sensai Asamu today." I reach on the table grabbing a piece of toast off the center of the table, my mom just turned around glancing at me with a huge smile on her face. "We will be home before lunch," I said walking toward the opposite side of the room to head out. I grabbed a bag full of tools and training equipment before opening the door and head out of the gate and onto the streets of the village.<br />
<br />
I began as I walked through the village of Sekoye. , I am a well trained ninja but fail in comparison to my brother. I had just walked past two houses on the right of the road, as I headed toward a narrow path that headed away from the village. I entered the path heading to the outskirts of the village where Kanji lived when I heard a noise from behind me. Turning to see, I noticed my best friend Kenji Shinobu. A bit older then myself, Kenji stood five foot with black hair. Kenji also being a student of Asamu's had learned the art of ninjitsu. <br />
<br />
"Kenji," I exclaimed as turning to see him "Where are we suppose to meet Sensai for training today?"<br />
<br />
Kenji looked up at me as he stopped walking a few feet from where I was standing, "Yes I can't wait to test out our abilities." He said before he began walking again as he stepped past me he pushed on my shoulder to encourage me to keep up. I new Kenji was always in a hurry to get to his destinations, Kenji being the very inpatient kind of person just continued through the path.<br />
<br />
"Fine lets go, I can't wait either," I said following close behind him. We walked a while talking about our skills and training routines, until we reached the end of the path. Their where legends of Samurai that roamed the outskirts of the village, so we took caution before we would risk walking out in the open. Kenji stopped before reaching the edge of the field. Holding up his right fist, "Wait." Kenji began to peer out in the field, he looked intently on the surroundings make sure the area was clear of people in order to give us safe passage. Stopping a few feet away from Kenji, I peered into the opening of the field as I too look around the surroundings. <br />
<br />
"It looks clear Hayate," Kenji said as he stepped slowly out from the path. Right behind him I looked beyond the field to the forest on the opposite side.<br />
<br />
"Wait; I hear something," I announced as I grabbed Kenji's arm stopping him before he was spotted. We both ducked down to knee level as Kenji peered around a tree and saw two men covered in heavy armor and both carrying sheath swords. Kenji turned back quick so he wouldn't be spotted for he didn't feel like raising suspicion on their current position. With knowledge of communicating without words Keji looked at me and shook his head, raising his hand he put up two fingers indicating two men. I looked surprised at first, but then peeking my head out to confirm Kenji's words I was shocked at what I saw. The two men where nearly five feet from them and getting closer. I turned in a flash, grabbing Kenji's arm, "Hurry we need to get out of here," we took off sprinting at full speed away from the area. <br />
<br />
The two armed men turned just as fast as they could upon hearing the commotion from nearly a few feet from them. As the two armed Samurai caught a glimpse of the two of us in the distance the Samurai decided to give chase.<br />
<br />
"After them," one guy said. The two men started running toward the Sekoye village down the path after the Kenji and I. <br />
<br />
Turning his head, Kenji noticed that the two men where chasing them, "Hurry Hayate their after us!" We began to run as fast as we could dodging trees left and right the Village a few thousand yards from our current positions. <br />
<br />
The two Samurai where catching up to the us as we neared the village, "You cannot out run us," the taller one said as they where only five feet behind us.<br />
<br />
Nearly a hundred feet from the Village we where becoming tired. We didn't have the strength to fight against two armed Sekounen Soilders. I had all he could do to keep up with Kenji as he was five feet out infront of me. "Please wait up Kenji. I'm to tired." <br />
<br />
As Kenji looked over his shoulder he saw me, the two Samurai had nearly caught up with me and where ready to pounce at any second. "Run faster Hayate," Kenji yelled not knowing what to do in the situation he turned back and just as he began to run again I let out a loud scream. <br />
<br />
Hearing a scream from his best friend, Kenji stopped turning to see me in the grasp of these two Sekounen soldiers. "Hahaha, you really thought you could out run us....boy." Then the Samurai looked up at Kenji seeing him starring back at them.<br />
<br />
Becoming frantic Kenji dropped his bag he was carrying full of training tools, "Leave my friend alone!!!!" He then began to run toward the two Soilders and myself, "Let him go you freaks!!!"<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-size: large;">~With Myself in the clutches of the two Sekounen soldiers, will Kenji be able to save me? Or will it be the end of my life at the hands of the Sekounen Empire? Tune in next week to catch the next episode of "Forbidden Glory"~</span></span></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[ALD Manga Preview]]></title>
			<link>http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168140.html</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Nov 2009 11:57:47 -0600</pubDate>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-168140.html</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[Background for panels 10-40 and 42-51 is &copy; of MiniKohana of Deviantart.<br />
<br />
Nikki's (Nikkiboy029) Deck: <a href="http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-134525-page-1.html" target="_blank">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-...age-1.html</a><br />
George's (Dramatic Crossroad) Deck: <a href="http://picasaweb.google.com/dramatic.crossroad/YGOSTUFF#" target="_blank">http://picasaweb.google.com/dramatic.cro.../YGOSTUFF#</a><br />
<br />
Note: Dramatic Crossroad holds all the rights to his renders and allows me to use them, so do not use or you will be ripping.<br />
<br />
Not in Manga form yet. Enjoy.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1&#93;.style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/oa7otu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: oa7otu.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/dmursh.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: dmursh.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/iod6hd.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: iod6hd.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2cxxrbn.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2cxxrbn.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/ims5fq.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: ims5fq.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/30l2z48.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 30l2z48.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2cmugyx.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2cmugyx.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/t8osqo.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: t8osqo.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/sptzev.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: sptzev.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2ppfybr.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2ppfybr.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/k3rnt2.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: k3rnt2.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2q0vrs3.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2q0vrs3.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/d3yut.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: d3yut.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/4sd5bb.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 4sd5bb.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2n21dk.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2n21dk.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/bji9vk.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: bji9vk.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/29usyuc.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 29usyuc.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/5nvpyp.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 5nvpyp.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/n53tk4.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: n53tk4.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2sala47.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2sala47.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2hx3b83.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2hx3b83.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/2v33fk8.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2v33fk8.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2962lcl.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2962lcl.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/jh92dd.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: jh92dd.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2199t21.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2199t21.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/15x92df.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 15x92df.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2gxqihi.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2gxqihi.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/6gfy9k.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 6gfy9k.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/aaiov7.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: aaiov7.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/jai32p.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: jai32p.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/zvvea0.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: zvvea0.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/rlm1pu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: rlm1pu.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2dtoeft.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2dtoeft.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2pqjsw5.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2pqjsw5.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2d6mbyq.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2d6mbyq.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/vynzi9.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: vynzi9.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2rcsrrs.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2rcsrrs.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2iucayu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2iucayu.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/1zek3c.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 1zek3c.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2v8lg1u.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2v8lg1u.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/10selpt.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 10selpt.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/9kuzh2.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 9kuzh2.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2rcttn9.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2rcttn9.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2qa94j8.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2qa94j8.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2zreq82.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2zreq82.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/642sdv.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 642sdv.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/a88x1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: a88x1.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/112hgt1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 112hgt1.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2q0v81f.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2q0v81f.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2mzi1ig.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2mzi1ig.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2h7m62o.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2h7m62o.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/vqjk0l.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: vqjk0l.jpg&#93;" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/348rfyx.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 348rfyx.jpg&#93;" /></div></div>
GAWD this was a pain to upload.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[Background for panels 10-40 and 42-51 is &copy; of MiniKohana of Deviantart.<br />
<br />
Nikki's (Nikkiboy029) Deck: <a href="http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-134525-page-1.html" target="_blank">http://forum.yugiohcardmaker.net/thread-...age-1.html</a><br />
George's (Dramatic Crossroad) Deck: <a href="http://picasaweb.google.com/dramatic.crossroad/YGOSTUFF#" target="_blank">http://picasaweb.google.com/dramatic.cro.../YGOSTUFF#</a><br />
<br />
Note: Dramatic Crossroad holds all the rights to his renders and allows me to use them, so do not use or you will be ripping.<br />
<br />
Not in Manga form yet. Enjoy.<br />
<br />
<div><div class="spoiler_header"> <a href="javascript:void(0);" onclick="javascript:if(parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display=='block'){parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='none';this.innerHTML='(Click to View)';}else {parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].style.display='block';this.innerHTML='(Click to Hide)';}">(Click to View)</a></div><div class="spoiler_body" style="display: none;">
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/oa7otu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: oa7otu.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/dmursh.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: dmursh.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/iod6hd.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: iod6hd.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2cxxrbn.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2cxxrbn.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/ims5fq.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: ims5fq.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/30l2z48.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 30l2z48.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2cmugyx.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2cmugyx.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/t8osqo.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: t8osqo.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/sptzev.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: sptzev.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2ppfybr.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2ppfybr.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/k3rnt2.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: k3rnt2.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2q0vrs3.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2q0vrs3.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/d3yut.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: d3yut.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/4sd5bb.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 4sd5bb.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2n21dk.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2n21dk.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/bji9vk.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: bji9vk.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/29usyuc.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 29usyuc.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/5nvpyp.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 5nvpyp.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/n53tk4.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: n53tk4.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2sala47.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2sala47.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2hx3b83.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2hx3b83.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/2v33fk8.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2v33fk8.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2962lcl.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2962lcl.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/jh92dd.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: jh92dd.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2199t21.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2199t21.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/15x92df.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 15x92df.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2gxqihi.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2gxqihi.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/6gfy9k.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 6gfy9k.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/aaiov7.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: aaiov7.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/jai32p.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: jai32p.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/zvvea0.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: zvvea0.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/rlm1pu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: rlm1pu.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2dtoeft.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2dtoeft.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2pqjsw5.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2pqjsw5.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2d6mbyq.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2d6mbyq.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/vynzi9.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: vynzi9.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2rcsrrs.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2rcsrrs.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2iucayu.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2iucayu.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/1zek3c.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 1zek3c.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2v8lg1u.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2v8lg1u.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/10selpt.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 10selpt.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/9kuzh2.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 9kuzh2.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2rcttn9.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2rcttn9.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2qa94j8.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2qa94j8.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2zreq82.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2zreq82.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/642sdv.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 642sdv.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/a88x1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: a88x1.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/112hgt1.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 112hgt1.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2q0v81f.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2q0v81f.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2mzi1ig.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2mzi1ig.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2h7m62o.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 2h7m62o.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/vqjk0l.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: vqjk0l.jpg]" /><br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/348rfyx.jpg" border="0" alt="[Image: 348rfyx.jpg]" /></div></div>
GAWD this was a pain to upload.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>